summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:46:40 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:46:40 -0700
commitd122c724496069317476b708883060d1fe8e8e95 (patch)
tree10d3d6c025152d08bcc4a8aedb9b6cfa82122056
initial commit of ebook 15410HEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--15410-h.zipbin0 -> 63667 bytes
-rw-r--r--15410-h/15410-h.htm4731
-rw-r--r--15410.txt3183
-rw-r--r--15410.zipbin0 -> 59387 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
7 files changed, 7930 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/15410-h.zip b/15410-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7424b86
--- /dev/null
+++ b/15410-h.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/15410-h/15410-h.htm b/15410-h/15410-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a0caca0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/15410-h/15410-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,4731 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html>
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of A Little Pilgrim , by Mrs. Oliphant</title>
+ <style type="text/css">
+/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */
+<!--
+ p { margin-top: .75em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .75em;
+ }
+ h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+ }
+ hr { width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+ clear: both;
+ }
+
+ table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
+
+ body{margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ }
+
+ .linenum {position: absolute; top: auto; left: 4%;} /* poetry number */
+ .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%;}
+ .pagenum {position: absolute; left: 92%; font-size: smaller; text-align: right;} /* page numbers */
+ .sidenote {width: 20%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em;
+ padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; margin-left: 1em;
+ float: right; clear: right; margin-top: 1em;
+ font-size: smaller; background: #eeeeee; border: dashed 1px;}
+
+ .bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;}
+ .bl {border-left: solid 2px;}
+ .bt {border-top: solid 2px;}
+ .br {border-right: solid 2px;}
+ .bbox {border: solid 2px;}
+
+ .center {text-align: center;}
+ .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+ .u {text-decoration: underline;}
+
+ .caption {font-weight: bold;}
+
+ .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;}
+
+ .figleft {float: left; clear: left; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top:
+ 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;}
+
+ .figright {float: right; clear: right; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;
+ margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 0; padding: 0; text-align: center;}
+
+ .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;}
+ .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+ .footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+ .fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;}
+
+ .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;}
+ .poem br {display: none;}
+ .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
+ .poem span {display: block; margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+ .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em;}
+ .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em;}
+ hr.full { width: 100%; }
+ pre {font-size: 8pt;}
+ // -->
+ /* XML end ]]>*/
+ </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, A Little Pilgrim , by Mrs. Oliphant</h1>
+<pre>
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at <a href = "https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></pre>
+<p>Title: A Little Pilgrim </p>
+<p>Author: Mrs. Oliphant</p>
+<p>Release Date: March 19, 2005 [eBook #15410]</p>
+<p>Language: English</p>
+<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p>
+<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A LITTLE PILGRIM ***</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<h3>E-text prepared by David Garcia, Josephine Paolucci,<br />
+ and the Project Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team</h3>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<hr class="full" />
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. -->
+<p>
+ <a href="#In_Memoriam"><b>In Memoriam</b></a><br />
+ <a href="#A_LITTLE_PILGRIM"><b>A LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN</b></a><br />
+ <a href="#THE_LITTLE_PILGRIM"><b>THE LITTLE PILGRIM GOES UP HIGHER</b></a><br />
+ <a href="#COMPLETE_EDITIONS_OF_THE_POETS"><b>COMPLETE EDITIONS OF THE POETS.</b></a><br /><br />
+ </p>
+<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. -->
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<h1>A LITTLE PILGRIM</h1>
+
+<h2>IN THE UNSEEN</h2>
+
+<h3><i>By Mrs. Oliphant</i>.</h3>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<h3>
+Puro e disposto a salire alle stelle.<br />
+<br />
+<i>Purgaterio</i>, Canto xxxiii.<br />
+</h3>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+
+<h6>London<br />
+MacMillan and Co., Limited<br />
+New York: The MacMillan Company</h6>
+
+<h4>1899</h4>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<p>The sympathetic reader will easily understand
+that the following pages were never
+meant to be connected with any author's
+name. They sprang out of those thoughts
+that arise in the heart, when the door of
+the Unseen has been suddenly opened close
+by us; and are little more than a wistful
+attempt to follow a gentle soul which never
+knew doubt into the New World, and to
+catch a glimpse of something of its glory
+through her simple and child-like eyes.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="In_Memoriam" id="In_Memoriam"></a>In Memoriam</h2>
+
+<p>E.C.</p>
+
+<p>25TH FEBRUARY 1882</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="A_LITTLE_PILGRIM" id="A_LITTLE_PILGRIM"></a>A LITTLE PILGRIM</h2>
+
+<h2>IN THE UNSEEN</h2>
+
+
+<p>She had been talking of dying only the
+evening before, with a friend, and had
+described her own sensations after a long
+illness when she had been at the point of
+death. &quot;I suppose,&quot; she said, &quot;that I was
+as nearly gone as any one ever was to
+come back again. There was no pain in
+it, only a sense of sinking down, down&mdash;through
+the bed as if nothing could hold
+me or give me support enough&mdash;but no
+pain.&quot; And then they had spoken of
+another friend in the same circumstances,
+who also had come back from the very
+verge, and who described her sensations
+as those of one floating upon a summer
+sea without pain or suffering, in a lovely
+nook of the Mediterranean, blue as the
+sky. These soft and soothing images of
+the passage which all men dread had been
+talked over with low voices, yet with smiles
+and a grateful sense that &quot;the warm precincts
+of the cheerful day&quot; were once more
+familiar to both. And very cheerfully she
+went to rest that night, talking of what
+was to be done on the morrow, and fell
+asleep sweetly in her little room, with its
+shaded light and curtained window, and
+little pictures on the dim walls. All was
+quiet in the house: soft breathing of the
+sleepers, soft murmuring of the spring wind
+outside, a wintry moon very clear and full
+in the skies, a little town all hushed and
+quiet, everything lying defenceless, unconscious,
+in the safe keeping of God.</p>
+
+<p>How soon she woke no one can tell.
+She woke and lay quite still, half roused,
+half hushed, in that soft languor that
+attends a happy waking. She was happy
+always in the peace of a heart that was
+humble and faithful and pure, but yet had
+been used to wake to a consciousness of
+little pains and troubles, such as even to
+her meekness were sometimes hard to
+bear. But on this morning there were
+none of these. She lay in a kind of hush
+of happiness and ease, not caring to make
+any further movement, lingering over the
+sweet sensation of that waking. She had
+no desire to move nor to break the spell
+of the silence and peace. It was still very
+early, she supposed, and probably it might
+be hours yet before any one came to call
+her. It might even be that she should
+sleep again. She had no wish to move,
+she lay in such luxurious ease and calm.
+But by and by, as she came to full possession
+of her waking senses, it appeared to
+her that there was some change in the
+atmosphere, in the scene. There began
+to steal into the air about her the soft
+dawn as of a summer morning, the lovely
+blueness of the first opening of daylight
+before the sun. It could not be the light
+of the moon which she had seen before
+she went to bed; and all was so still that
+it could not be the bustling wintry day
+which comes at that time of the year late,
+to find the world awake before it. This
+was different; it was like the summer
+dawn, a soft suffusion of light growing
+every moment. And by and by it occurred
+to her that she was not in the little room
+where she had lain down. There were no
+dim walls or roof, her little pictures were
+all gone, the curtains at her window. The
+discovery gave her no uneasiness in that
+delightful calm. She lay still to think of
+it all, to wonder, yet undisturbed. It half
+amused her that these things should be
+changed, but did not rouse her yet with
+any shock of alteration. The light grew
+fuller and fuller round, growing into day,
+clearing her eyes from the sweet mist of
+the first waking. Then she raised herself
+upon her arm. She was not in her room,
+she was in no scene she knew. Indeed it
+was scarcely a scene at all&mdash;nothing but
+light, so soft and lovely that it soothed
+and caressed her eyes. She thought all
+at once of a summer morning when she
+was a child, when she had woke in the
+deep night which yet was day, early&mdash;so
+early that the birds were scarcely astir&mdash;and
+had risen up with a delicious sense
+of daring, and of being all alone in the
+mystery of the sunrise, in the unawakened
+world which lay at her feet to be explored,
+as if she were Eve just entering upon
+Eden. It was curious how all those
+childish sensations, long forgotten, came
+back to her as she found herself so unexpectedly
+out of her sleep in the open air
+and light. In the recollection of that
+lovely hour, with a smile at herself, so
+different as she now knew herself to be,
+she was moved to rise and look a little
+more closely about her and see where she
+was.</p>
+
+<p>When I call her a little Pilgrim, I do
+not mean that she was a child; on the
+contrary, she was not even young. She
+was little by nature, with as little flesh and
+blood as was consistent with mortal life;
+and she was one of those who are always
+little for love. The tongue found diminutives
+for her; the heart kept her in a perpetual
+youth. She was so modest and so
+gentle that she always came last so long as
+there was any one whom she could put before
+her. But this little body, and the soul
+which was not little, and the heart which
+was big and great, had known all the round
+of sorrows that fill a woman's life, without
+knowing any of its warmer blessings. She
+had nursed the sick, she had entertained
+the weary, she had consoled the dying.
+She had gone about the world, which
+had no prize nor recompense for her, with
+a smile. Her little presence had been
+always bright. She was not clever; you
+might have said she had no mind at all;
+but so wise and right and tender a heart
+that it was as good as genius. This is to
+let you know what this little Pilgrim had
+been.</p>
+
+<p>She rose up, and it was strange how like
+she felt to the child she remembered in
+that still summer morning so many years
+ago. Her little body, which had been
+worn and racked with pain, felt as light
+and unconscious of itself as then. She
+took her first step forward with the same
+sense of pleasure, yet of awe, suppressed
+delight and daring and wild adventure, yet
+perfect safety. But then the recollection
+of the little room in which she had fallen
+asleep came quickly, strangely over her,
+confusing her mind. &quot;I must be dreaming,
+I suppose,&quot; she said to herself regretfully;
+for it was all so sweet that she
+wished it to be true. Her movement
+called her attention to herself, and she
+found that she was dressed, not in her
+night-dress, as she had lain down, but in a
+dress she did not know. She paused for
+a moment to look at it and wonder. She
+had never seen it before; she did not
+make out how it was made, or what stuff
+it was; but it fell so pleasantly about her,
+it was so soft and light, that in her confused
+state she abandoned that subject with only
+an additional sense of pleasure. And now
+the atmosphere became more distinct to
+her. She saw that under her feet was a
+greenness as of close velvet turf, both cool
+and warm, cool and soft to touch, but with
+no damp in it, as might have been at that
+early hour, and with flowers showing here
+and there. She stood looking round her,
+not able to identify the landscape because
+she was still confused a little, and then
+walked softly on, all the time afraid lest
+she should awake and lose the sweetness
+of it all, and the sense of rest and happiness.
+She felt so light, so airy, as if she
+could skim across the field like any child.
+It was bliss enough to breathe and move
+with every organ so free. After more than
+fifty years of hard service in the world to
+feel like this, even in a dream! She smiled
+to herself at her own pleasure; and then
+once more, yet more potently, there came
+back upon her the appearance of her room
+in which she had fallen asleep. How had
+she got from there to here? Had she
+been carried away in her sleep, or was
+it only a dream, and would she by and by
+find herself between the four dim walls
+again? Then this shadow of recollection
+faded away once more, and she moved forward,
+walking in a soft rapture over the
+delicious turf. Presently she came to a
+little mound upon which she paused to
+look about her. Every moment she saw
+a little farther: blue hills far away, extending
+in long sweet distance, an indefinite
+landscape, but fair and vast, so that there
+could be seen no end to it, not even the
+line of the horizon&mdash;save at one side, where
+there seemed to be a great shadowy gateway,
+and something dim beyond. She
+turned from the brightness to look at this,
+and when she had looked for some time
+she saw what pleased her still more, though
+she had been so happy before&mdash;people coming
+in. They were too far off for her to
+see clearly, but many came, each apart,
+one figure only at a time. To watch them
+amused her in the delightful leisure of her
+mind. Who were they? she wondered;
+but no doubt soon some of them would
+come this way, and she would see. Then
+suddenly she seemed to hear, as if in
+answer to her question, some one say,
+&quot;Those who are coming in are the people
+who have died on earth.&quot; &quot;Died!&quot; she
+said to herself aloud, with a wondering
+sense of the inappropriateness of the word,
+which almost came the length of laughter.
+In this sweet air, with such a sense of life
+about, to suggest such an idea was almost
+ludicrous. She was so occupied with this
+that she did not look round to see who the
+speaker might be. She thought it over,
+amused, but with some new confusion of
+the mind. Then she said, &quot;Perhaps I
+have died too,&quot; with a laugh to herself at
+the absurdity of the thought.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Yes,&quot; said the other voice, echoing that
+gentle laugh of hers, &quot;you have died
+too.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>She turned round and saw another standing
+by her&mdash;a woman, younger and fairer
+and more stately than herself, but of so
+sweet a countenance that our little Pilgrim
+felt no shyness, but recognised a friend at
+once. She was more occupied looking at
+this new face, and feeling herself at once
+so much happier (though she had been so
+happy before) in finding a companion who
+could tell her what everything was, than
+in considering what these words might
+mean. But just then once more the recollection
+of the four walls, with their little
+pictures hanging, and the window with its
+curtains drawn, seemed to come round her
+for a moment, so that her whole soul was
+in a confusion. And as this vision slowly
+faded away (though she could not tell
+which was the vision, the darkened room
+or this lovely light), her attention came
+back to the words at which she had laughed,
+and at which the other had laughed as she
+repeated them. Died?&mdash;was it possible
+that this could be the meaning of it all.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Died?&quot; she said, looking with wonder
+in her companion's face, which smiled back
+to her. &quot;But do you mean&mdash;? You
+cannot mean&mdash;? I have never been so
+well. I am so strong. I have no trouble
+anywhere. I am full of life.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The other nodded her beautiful head
+with a more beautiful smile, and the little
+Pilgrim burst out in a great cry of joy,
+and said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Is this all? Is it over?&mdash;is it all over?
+Is it possible that this can be all?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Were you afraid of it?&quot; the other said.
+There was a little agitation for the
+moment in her heart. She was so glad,
+so relieved and thankful, that it took away
+her breath. She could not get over the
+wonder of it.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;To think one should look forward to
+it so long, and wonder and be even unhappy
+trying to divine what it will be&mdash;and
+this all!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Ah, but the angel was very gentle with
+you,&quot; said the young woman. &quot;You were
+so tender and worn that he only smiled
+and took you sleeping. There are other
+ways; but it is always wonderful to think
+it is over, as you say.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim could do nothing but
+talk of it, as one does after a very great
+event. &quot;Are you sure, quite sure, it is
+so?&quot; she said. &quot;It would be dreadful to
+find it only a dream, to go to sleep again,
+and wake up&mdash;there&mdash;&quot; This thought
+troubled her for a moment. The vision
+of the bedchamber came back, but this
+time she felt it was only a vision. &quot;Were
+you afraid too?&quot; she said, in a low voice.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I never thought of it at all,&quot; the beautiful
+stranger said. &quot;I did not think it
+would come to me; but I was very sorry
+for the others to whom it came, and grudged
+that they should lose the beautiful earth
+and life, and all that was so sweet.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;My dear!&quot; cried the Pilgrim, as if she
+had never died, &quot;oh, but this is far sweeter!
+and the heart is so light, and it is happiness
+only to breathe. Is it heaven here?
+It must be heaven.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I do not know if it is heaven. We
+have so many things to learn. They cannot
+tell you everything at once,&quot; said the
+beautiful lady. &quot;I have seen some of the
+people I was sorry for, and when I told
+them, we laughed&mdash;as you and I laughed
+just now&mdash;for pleasure.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;That makes me think,&quot; said the little
+Pilgrim. &quot;If I have died as you say&mdash;which
+is so strange and me so living&mdash;if
+I have died, they will have found it out.
+The house will be all dark, and they will
+be breaking their hearts. Oh, how could
+I forget them in my selfishness, and be
+happy! I so lighthearted while they&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>She sat down hastily and covered her
+face with her hands and wept. The other
+looked at her for a moment, then kissed
+her for comfort and cried too. The two
+happy creatures sat there weeping together,
+thinking of those they had left behind,
+with an exquisite grief which was not unhappiness,
+which was sweet with love and
+pity. &quot;And oh,&quot; said the little Pilgrim,
+&quot;what can we do to tell them not to grieve?
+Cannot you send, cannot you speak&mdash;cannot
+one go to tell them?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The heavenly stranger shook her head.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is not well, they all say. Sometimes
+one has been permitted; but they do not
+know you,&quot; she said, with a pitiful look in
+her sweet eyes. &quot;My mother told me
+that her heart was so sick for me, she was
+allowed to go; and she went and stood by
+me, and spoke to me, and I did not know
+her. She came back so sad and sorry that
+they took her at once to our Father, and
+there, you know, she found that it was all
+well. All is well when you are there.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Ah,&quot; said the little Pilgrim, &quot;I have
+been thinking of other things&mdash;of how
+happy I was, and of <i>them</i>, but never of
+the Father&mdash;just as if I had not died.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The other smiled upon her with a wonderful
+smile.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Do you think He will be offended&mdash;our
+Father? as if He were one of us?&quot;
+she said.</p>
+
+<p>And then the little Pilgrim, in her sudden
+grief to have forgotten Him, became conscious
+of a new rapture unexplainable in
+words. She felt His understanding to
+envelop her little spirit with a soft and
+clear penetration, and that nothing she did
+or said could ever be misconceived more.
+&quot;Will you take me to Him?&quot; she said,
+trembling yet glad, clasping her hands.
+And once again the other shook her head.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;They will take us both when it is time,&quot;
+she said. &quot;We do not go at our own will.
+But I have seen our Brother&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh, take me to Him!&quot; the little Pilgrim
+cried. &quot;Let me see His face! I
+have so many things to say to Him. I
+want to ask him&mdash;Oh, take me to
+where I can see His face!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And then once again the heavenly lady
+smiled.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I have seen Him,&quot; she said. &quot;He is
+always about&mdash;now here, now there. He
+will come and see you perhaps when you
+are not thinking&mdash;but when He pleases.
+We do not think here of what we will&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim sat very still, wondering
+at all this. She had thought when a
+soul left the earth that it went at once to
+God, and thought of nothing more except
+worship and singing of praises. But this
+was different from her thoughts. She sat
+and pondered and wondered. She was
+baffled at many points. She was not
+changed as she expected, but so much like
+herself still&mdash;still perplexed, and feeling
+herself foolish, not understanding, toiling
+after a something which she could not
+grasp. The only difference was that it
+was no trouble to her now. She smiled
+at herself, and at her dulness, feeling sure
+that by and by she would understand.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And don't you wonder too?&quot; she said
+to her companion, which was a speech such
+as she used to make upon the earth where
+people thought her little remarks disjointed,
+and did not always see the connection of
+them. But her friend of heaven knew
+what she meant.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I do nothing but wonder,&quot; she said, &quot;for
+it is all so natural&mdash;not what we thought.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Is it long since you have been here?&quot;
+the Pilgrim said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I came before you&mdash;but how long or
+how short I cannot tell, for that is not how
+we count. We count only by what happens
+to us. And nothing yet has happened to me,
+except that I have seen our Brother. My
+mother sees Him always. That means she
+has lived here a long time and well&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Is it possible to live ill&mdash;in heaven?&quot;
+The little Pilgrim's eyes grew large as if
+they were going to have tears in them,
+and a little shadow seemed to come over
+her. But the other laughed softly and
+restored her confidence.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I have told you I do not know if it is
+heaven or not. No one does ill, but some
+do little and some do much, just as it used
+to be. Do you remember in Dante there
+was a lazy spirit that stayed about the
+gates and never got farther? but perhaps
+you never read that.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I was not clever,&quot; said the little Pilgrim,
+wistfully. &quot;No, I never read it. I wish I
+had known more.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Upon which the beautiful lady kissed
+her again to give her courage, and said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It does not matter at all. It all comes
+to you whether you have known it or not.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Then your mother came here long
+ago?&quot; said the Pilgrim. &quot;Ah, then I
+shall see my mother too.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh, very soon&mdash;as soon as she can
+come; but there are so many things to do.
+Sometimes we can go and meet those who
+are coming, but it is not always so. I
+remember that she had a message. She
+could not leave her business, you may be
+sure, or she would have been here.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Then you know my mother? Oh, and
+my dearest father too?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;We all know each other,&quot; the lady said
+with a smile.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And you? did you come to meet me&mdash;only
+out of kindness, though I do not know
+you?&quot; the little Pilgrim said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I am nothing but an idler,&quot; said the
+beautiful lady, &quot;making acquaintance. I
+am of little use as yet. I was very hard
+worked before I came here, and they think
+ft well that we should sit in the sun and
+take a little rest and find things out.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then the little Pilgrim sat still and
+mused, and felt in her heart that she had
+found many things out. What she had
+heard had been wonderful, and it was
+more wonderful still to be sitting here all
+alone save for this lady, yet so happy and
+at ease. She wanted to sing, she was so
+happy, but remembered that she was old
+and had lost her voice, and then remembered
+again that she was no longer old,
+and perhaps had found it again. And
+then it occurred to her to remember how
+she had learned to sing, and how beautiful
+her sister's voice was, and how heavenly
+to hear her, which made her remember
+that this dear sister would be weeping, not
+singing, down where she had come from&mdash;and
+immediately the tears stood in her
+eyes.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh,&quot; she said, &quot;I never thought we
+should cry when we came here. I thought
+there were no tears in heaven.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Did you think, then, that we were all
+turned into stone?&quot; cried the beautiful
+lady. &quot;It says, God shall wipe away all
+tears from our faces, which is not like saying
+there are to be no tears.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Upon which the little Pilgrim, glad that
+it was permitted to be sorry, though she
+was so happy, allowed herself to think
+upon the place she had so lately left.
+And she seemed to see her little room
+again with all the pictures hanging as she
+had left them, and the house darkened,
+and the dear faces she knew all sad and
+troubled; and to hear them saying over
+to each other all the little careless words
+she had said as if they were out of the
+Scriptures, and crying if any one but mentioned
+her name, and putting on crape and
+black dresses, and lamenting as if that
+which had happened was something very
+terrible. She cried at this and yet felt
+half inclined to laugh, but would not because
+it would be disrespectful to those she
+loved. One thing did not occur to her,
+and that was that they would be carrying
+her body, which she had left behind her,
+away to the grave. She did not think of
+this because she was not aware of the loss,
+and felt far too much herself to think that
+there was another part of her being buried
+in the ground. From this she was aroused
+by her companion asking her a question.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Have you left many there?&quot; she said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;No one,&quot; said the little Pilgrim, &quot;to
+whom I was the first on earth, but they
+loved me all the same; and if I could only,
+only let them know&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But I left one to whom I was the first
+on earth,&quot; said the other with tears in her
+beautiful eyes, &quot;and oh, how glad I should
+be to be less happy if he might be less sad!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And you cannot go? you cannot go to
+him and tell him? Oh, I wish&mdash;&quot; cried
+the little Pilgrim; but then she paused, for
+the wish died all away in her heart into a
+tender love for this poor sorrowful man
+whom she did not know. This gave her
+the sweetest pang she had ever felt, for
+she knew that all was well, and yet was so
+sorry, and would have willingly given up
+her happiness for his. All this the lady
+read in her eyes or her heart, and loved
+her for it; and they took hands and were
+silent together, thinking of those they had
+left, as we upon earth think of those who
+have gone from us, but only with far more
+understanding, and far greater love. &quot;And
+have you never been able to do anything
+for him?&quot; our Pilgrim said.</p>
+
+<p>Then the beautiful lady's face flushed all
+over with the most heavenly warmth and
+light. Her smile ran over like the bursting
+out of the sun. &quot;Oh, I will tell you,&quot;
+she said. &quot;There was a moment when he
+was very sad and perplexed, not knowing
+what to think. There was something he
+could not understand; nor could I understand,
+nor did I know what it was until it
+was said to me, 'You may go and tell him.'
+And I went in the early morning, before
+he was awake, and kissed him, and said
+it in his ear. He woke up in a moment
+and understood, and everything was clear
+to him. Afterwards I heard him say, 'It
+is true that the night brings counsel. I
+had been troubled and distressed all day
+long, but in the morning it was quite clear
+to me.' And the other answered, 'Your
+brain was refreshed, and that made your
+judgment clear.' But they never knew it
+was I! That was a great delight. The
+dear souls! they are so foolish,&quot; she cried
+with the sweetest laughter that ran into
+tears. &quot;One cries because one is so
+happy; it is a silly old habit,&quot; she said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And you were not grieved, it did not
+hurt you&mdash;that he did not know&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh, not then; not then! I did not go
+to him for that. When you have been
+here a little longer you will see the difference.
+When you go for yourself, out of
+impatience, because it still seems to you
+that you must know best, and they don't
+know you&mdash;then it strikes to your heart;
+but when you go to help them&mdash;ah,&quot; she
+cried, &quot;when he comes how much I shall
+have to tell him! 'You thought it was sleep
+when it was I&mdash;when you woke so fresh and
+clear it was I that kissed you; you thought
+it your duty to me to be sad afterwards and
+were angry with yourself because you had
+wronged me of the first thoughts of your
+waking&mdash;when it was all me, all through!'&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I begin to understand,&quot; said the little
+Pilgrim; &quot;but why should they not see
+us, and why should not we tell them? It
+would seem so natural. If they saw us it
+would make them so happy, and so sure.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Upon this the lady shook her head.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;The worst of it is not that they are not
+sure&mdash;it is the parting. If this makes us
+sorry here, how can they escape the sorrow
+of it even if they saw us?&mdash;for we must be
+parted. We cannot go back to live with
+them, or why should we have died? And
+then we must all live our lives&mdash;they in
+their way, we in ours. We must not
+weigh them down, but only help them
+when it is seen that there is need for it.
+All this we shall know better by and by.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You make it so clear, and your face is
+so bright,&quot; said our little Pilgrim gratefully.
+&quot;You must have known a great deal, and
+understood even when you were in the
+world.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I was as foolish as I could be,&quot; said
+the other, with her laugh that was as sweet
+as music; &quot;yet thought I knew, and they
+thought I knew; but all that does not
+matter now.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I think it matters, for look how much
+you have shown me; but tell me one
+thing more&mdash;how was it said to you that
+you must go and tell him? Was it some
+one who spoke&mdash;was it&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Her face grew so bright that all the past
+brightness was as a dull sky to this. It
+gave out such a light of happiness that the
+little Pilgrim was dazzled.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I was wandering about,&quot; she said, &quot;to
+see this new place. My mother had come
+back between two errands she had, and had
+come to see me and tell me everything;
+and I was straying about wondering what
+I was to do, when suddenly I saw some one
+coming along, as it might be now&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>She paused and looked up, and the little
+Pilgrim looked up too with her heart beating,
+but there was no one. Then she gave
+a little sigh, and turned and listened again.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I had not been looking for Him, or
+thinking. You know my mind is too light.
+I am pleased with whatever is before me;
+and I was so curious, for my mother had
+told me many things: when suddenly I
+caught sight of Him passing by. He was
+going on, and when I saw this a panic
+seized me, lest He should pass and say
+nothing. I do not know what I did. I
+flung myself upon His robe, and got hold
+of it, or at least I think so. I was in such
+an agony lest He should pass and never
+notice me. But that was my folly. He
+pass! As if that could be!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And what did He say to you?&quot; cried
+the little Pilgrim, her heart almost aching
+it beat so high with sympathy and expectation.</p>
+
+<p>The lady looked at her for a little without
+saying anything.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I cannot tell you,&quot; she said, &quot;any more
+than I can tell if this is heaven. It is a
+mystery. When you see Him you will
+know. It will be all you have ever hoped
+for and more besides, for He understands
+everything. He knows what is in our
+hearts about those we have left, and why He
+sent for us before them. There is no need
+to tell Him anything; He knows. He
+will come when it is time; and after you
+have seen Him you will know what to do.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then the beautiful lady turned her eyes
+towards the gate, and, while the little Pilgrim
+was still gazing, disappeared from her, and
+went to comfort some other stranger. They
+were dear friends always, and met often,
+but not again in the same way.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>When she was thus left alone again,
+the little Pilgrim sat still upon the grassy
+mound, quite tranquil and happy, without
+wishing to move. There was such a sense
+of wellbeing in her that she liked to sit
+there and look about her, and breathe the
+delightful air, like the air of a summer
+morning, without wishing for anything.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;How idle I am!&quot; she said to herself,
+in the very words she had often used
+before she died; but then she was idle
+from weakness, and now from happiness.
+She wanted for nothing. To be alive was
+so sweet. There was a great deal to think
+about in what she had heard, but she did
+not even think about that, only resigned
+herself to the delight of sitting there in the
+sweet air and being happy. Many people
+were coming and going, and they all knew
+her, and smiled upon her, and those who
+were at a distance would wave their hands.
+This did not surprise her at all, for though
+she was a stranger, she, too, felt that she
+knew them all; but that they should be
+so kind was a delight to her which words
+could not tell. She sat and mused very
+sweetly about all that had been told her,
+and wondered whether she, too, might go
+sometimes, and, with a kiss and a whisper,
+clear up something that was dark in the
+mind of some one who loved her. &quot;I that
+never was clever!&quot; she said to herself, with a
+smile. And chiefly she thought of a friend
+whom she loved, who was often in great
+perplexity, and did not know how to guide
+herself amid the difficulties of the world.</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim half laughed with
+delight, and then half cried with longing
+to go, as the beautiful lady had done, and
+make something clear that had been dark
+before to this friend. As she was thinking
+what a pleasure it would be, some one
+came up to her, crossing over the flowery
+greenness, leaving the path on purpose.
+This was a being younger than the lady
+who had spoken to her before, with flowing
+hair all crisped with touches of sunshine,
+and a dress all white and soft, like
+the feathers of a white dove. There was
+something in her face different from that
+of the other, by which the little Pilgrim
+knew somehow, without knowing how,
+that she had come here as a child, and
+grown up in this celestial place. She was
+tall and fair, and came along with so
+musical a motion, as if her foot scarcely
+touched the ground, that she might have
+had wings. And the little Pilgrim indeed
+was not sure as she watched, whether it
+might not perhaps be an angel, for she
+knew that there were angels among the
+blessed people who were coming and going
+about, but had not been able yet to find
+one out. She knew that this new-comer
+was coming to her, and turned towards
+her with a smile and a throb at her heart
+of expectation. But when the heavenly
+maiden drew nearer, her face, though it
+was so fair, looked to the Pilgrim like
+another face, which she had known very
+well&mdash;indeed, like the homely and troubled
+face of the friend of whom she had been
+thinking. And so she smiled all the more,
+and held out her hands and said&mdash;&quot;I am
+sure I know you,&quot; upon which the other
+kissed her, and said, &quot;We all know each
+other; but I have seen you often before
+you came here,&quot; and knelt down by her,
+among the flowers that were growing, just
+in front of some tall lilies that grew over
+her, and made a lovely canopy over her
+head. There was something in her face
+that was like a child&mdash;her mouth so soft
+as if it had never spoken anything but
+heavenly words, her eyes brown and golden
+as if they were filled with light. She took
+the little Pilgrim's hands in hers, and held
+them and smoothed them between her own.
+These hands had been very thin and worn
+before, but now, when the Pilgrim looked
+at them, she saw that they became softer
+and whiter every moment with the touch
+of this immortal youth.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I knew you were coming,&quot; said the
+maiden. &quot;When my mother has wanted
+me I have seen you there. And you were
+thinking of her now&mdash;that was how I found
+you.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Do you know, then, what one thinks?&quot;
+said the little Pilgrim with wondering eyes.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is in the air; and when it concerns
+us it comes to us like the breeze. But
+we who are the children here, we feel it
+more quickly than you.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Are you a child?&quot; said the little Pilgrim,
+&quot;or are you an angel? Sometimes
+you are like a child; but then your face
+shines and you are like&mdash;you must have
+some name for it here; there is nothing
+among the words I know.&quot; And then she
+paused a little, still looking at her, and
+cried, &quot;Oh, if she could but see you, little
+Margaret! That would do her most good
+of all.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then the maiden Margaret shook her
+lovely head. &quot;What does her most good
+is the will of the Father,&quot; she said.</p>
+
+<p>At this the little Pilgrim felt once more
+that thrill of expectation and awe. &quot;Oh,
+child, you have seen Him?&quot; she cried.</p>
+
+<p>And the other smiled. &quot;Have you forgotten
+who they are that always behold
+His face? We have never had any fear
+or trembling. We are not angels, and there
+is no other name; we are the children.
+There is something given to us beyond
+the others. We have had no other home.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh, tell me, tell me!&quot; the little Pilgrim
+cried.</p>
+
+<p>Upon this Margaret kissed her, putting
+her soft cheek against hers, and said, &quot;It
+is a mystery; it cannot be put into words;
+in your time you will know.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;When you touch me you change me,
+and I grow like you,&quot; the Pilgrim said.
+&quot;Ah, if she could see us together, you and
+me! And will you go to her soon again?
+And do you see them always&mdash;what they
+are doing? and take care of them?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is our Father who takes care of
+them, and our Lord who is our Brother.
+I do His errands when I am able. Sometimes
+He will let me go, sometimes another,
+according as it is best. Who am I that I
+should take care of them? I serve them
+when I may.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But you do not forget them?&quot; the
+Pilgrim said, with wistful eyes.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;We love them always,&quot; said Margaret.
+She was more still than the lady who had
+first spoken with the Pilgrim. Her countenance
+was full of a heavenly calm. It had
+never known passion nor anguish. Sometimes
+there was in it a far-seeing look of
+vision, sometimes the simplicity of a child.
+&quot;But what are we in comparison? For
+He loves them more than we do. When
+He keeps us from them it is for love. We
+must each live our own life.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But it is hard for them sometimes,&quot;
+said the little Pilgrim, who could not withdraw
+her thoughts from those she had left.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;They are never forsaken,&quot; said the
+angel-maiden.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But oh! there are worse things than
+sorrow,&quot; the little Pilgrim said; &quot;there is
+wrong, there is evil, Margaret. Will not
+He send you to step in before them, to
+save them from wrong?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is not for us to judge,&quot; said the
+young Margaret, with eyes full of heavenly
+wisdom. &quot;Our Brother has it all in His
+hand. We do not read their hearts like
+Him. Sometimes you are permitted to
+see the battle.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim covered her eyes with
+her hands. &quot;I could not&mdash;I could not!
+unless I knew they were to win the day.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;They will win the day in the end.
+But sometimes, when it was being lost, I
+have seen in His face a something&mdash;I cannot
+tell&mdash;more love than before. Something
+that seemed to say, 'My child, my
+child, would that I could do it for thee, my
+child!'&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh! that is what I have always felt,&quot;
+cried the Pilgrim, clasping her hands; her
+eyes were dim, her heart for a moment
+almost forgot its blessedness. &quot;But He
+could&mdash;Oh, little Margaret! He could!
+You have forgotten&mdash;Lord, if Thou wilt
+Thou canst&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The child of heaven looked at her
+mutely, with sweet grave eyes, in which
+there was much that confused her who
+was a stranger here; and once more softly
+shook her head.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Is it that He will not, then?&quot; said the
+other with a low voice of awe. &quot;Our Lord
+who died&mdash;He&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Listen,&quot; said the other, &quot;I hear His
+step on the way.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim rose up from the
+mound on which she was sitting. Her
+soul was confused with wonder and fear.
+She had thought that an angel might step
+between a soul on earth and sin, and that
+if one but prayed and prayed, the dear
+Lord would stand between and deliver the
+tempted. She had meant when she saw
+His face to ask Him to save Was not
+He born, did not He live, and die to save?
+The angel-maiden looked at her all the
+while, with eyes that understood all her
+perplexity and her doubt, but spoke not.
+Thus it was that before the Lord came
+to her the sweetness of her first blessedness
+was obscured, and she found that
+here, too, even here, though in a moment
+she should see Him, there was need for
+faith. Young Margaret, who had been
+kneeling by her, rose up too and stood
+among the lilies, waiting, her soft countenance
+shining, her eyes turned towards
+Him who was coming. Upon her there
+was no cloud nor doubt. She was one of
+the children of that land familiar with His
+presence. And in the air there was a
+sound such as those who hear it alone can
+describe&mdash;a sound as of help coming and
+safety, like the sound of a deliverer when
+one is in deadly danger, like the sound of
+a conqueror, like the step of the dearest-beloved
+coming home. As it came nearer
+the fear melted away out of the beating
+heart of the Pilgrim. Who could fear so
+near Him? her breath went away from
+her, her heart out of her bosom, to meet
+His coming. Oh, never fear could live
+where He was! Her soul was all confused,
+but it was with hope and joy. She
+held out her hands in that amaze, and
+dropped upon her knees, not knowing
+what she did.</p>
+
+<p>He was going about His Father's business,
+not lingering, yet neither making
+haste; and the calm and peace which the
+little Pilgrim had seen in the faces of the
+blessed were but reflections from the
+majestic gentleness of the countenance to
+which, all quivering with happiness and
+wonder, she lifted up her eyes. Many
+things there had been in her mind to say
+to Him. She wanted to ask for those she
+loved some things which perhaps He had
+overlooked. She wanted to say, &quot;Send
+me.&quot; It seemed to her that here was the
+occasion she had longed for all her life.
+Oh, how many times had she wished to be
+able to go to Him, to fall at His feet, to
+show Him something which had been left
+undone, something which perhaps for her
+asking He would remember to do. But
+when this dream of her life was fulfilled,
+and the little Pilgrim kneeling, and all
+shaken and trembling with devotion and
+joy, was at His feet, lifting her face to
+Him, seeing Him, hearing Him&mdash;then she
+said nothing to Him at all. She no longer
+wanted to say anything, or wanted anything
+except what He chose, or had power
+to think of anything except that all was
+well, and everything&mdash;everything, as it
+should be in His hand. It seemed to her
+that all that she had ever hoped for was
+fulfilled when she met the look in His eyes.
+At first it seemed too bright for her to
+meet, but next moment she knew it was
+all that was needed to light up the world,
+and in it everything was clear. Her
+trembling ceased, her little frame grew
+inspired; though she still knelt, her head
+rose erect, drawn to Him like the flower
+to the sun. She could not tell how long
+it was, nor what was said, nor if it was in
+words. All that she knew was that she
+told Him all that ever she had thought, or
+wished, or intended in all her life, although
+she said nothing at all; and that He opened
+all things to her, and showed her that
+everything was well, and no one forgotten;
+and that the things she would have told
+Him of were more near His heart than
+hers, and those to whom she wanted to be
+sent were in His own hand. But whether
+this passed with words or without words
+she could not tell. Her soul expanded
+under His eyes like a flower. It opened
+out, it comprehended, and felt, and knew.
+She smote her hands together in her
+wonder that she could have missed seeing
+what was so clear, and laughed with a
+sweet scorn at her folly, as two people who
+love each other laugh at the little misunderstanding
+that has parted them. She was
+bold with Him, though she was so timid
+by nature, and ventured to laugh at herself,
+not to reproach herself&mdash;for His divine
+eyes spoke no blame, but smiled upon her
+folly too. And then He laid a hand upon
+her head, which seemed to fill her with
+currents of strength and joy running
+through all her veins. And then she
+seemed to come to herself saying loud out,
+&quot;And that I will! and that I will!&quot; and
+lo, she was kneeling on the warm soft sod
+alone, and hearing the sound of His footsteps
+as He went about His Father's
+business, filling all the air with echoes of
+blessing. And all the people who were
+coming and going smiled upon her, and
+she knew they were all glad for her that
+she had seen Him, and got the desire of
+her heart. Some of them waved their
+hands as they passed, and some paused a
+moment and spoke to her with tender congratulations.
+They seemed to have the
+tears in their eyes for joy, remembering
+every one the first time they had themselves
+seen Him, and the joy of it; so
+that all about there sounded a concord of
+happy thoughts all echoing to each other,
+&quot;She has seen the Lord!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Why did she say, &quot;And that I will! and
+that I will!&quot; with such fervour and delight?
+She could not have told but yet she knew.
+The first thing was that she had yet to
+wait and believe until all things should be
+accomplished, neither doubting nor fearing,
+but knowing that all should be well; and
+the second was that she must delay no
+longer, but rise up and serve the Father
+according to what was given her as her
+reward. When she had recovered a little
+of her rapture she rose from her knees, and
+stood still for a moment to be sure which
+way she was to go. And she was not
+aware what guided her, but yet turned her
+face in the appointed way without any
+doubt. For doubt was now gone away
+for ever, and that fear that once gave her
+so much trouble lest she might not be
+doing what was best. As she moved
+along she wondered at herself more and
+more. She felt no longer, as at first, like
+the child she remembered to have been,
+venturing out in the awful lovely stillness
+of the morning before any one was awake;
+but she felt that to move along was a
+delight, and that her foot scarcely touched
+the grass, and her whole being was instinct
+with such lightness of strength and life
+that it did not matter to her how far she
+went, nor what she carried, nor if the way
+was easy or hard. The way she chose
+was one of those which led to the great
+gate, and many met her coming from
+thence, with looks that were somewhat
+bewildered, as if they did not yet know
+whither they were going or what had
+happened to them. Upon whom she
+smiled as she passed them with soft looks
+of tenderness and sympathy, knowing what
+they were feeling, but did not stop to explain
+to them, because she had something
+else that had been given her to do. For
+this is what always follows in that country
+when you meet the Lord, that you instantly
+know what it is that He would have you
+do.</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim thus went on and on
+towards the gate, which she had not seen
+when she herself came through it, having
+been lifted in His arms by the great Death
+Angel, and set down softly inside, so that
+she did not know it, or even the shadow
+of it. As she drew nearer the light became
+less bright, though very sweet, like a lovely
+dawn, and she wondered to herself to think
+that she had been here but a moment ago,
+and yet so much had passed since then.
+And still she was not aware what was her
+errand, but wondered if she was to go back
+by these same gates, and perhaps return
+where she had been. She went up to
+them very closely, for she was curious to
+see the place through which she had come
+in her sleep, as a traveller goes back to see
+the city gate, with its bridge and portcullis,
+through which he has passed by night.
+The gate was very great, of a wonderful,
+curious architecture, and strange, delicate
+arches and canopies above. Some parts
+of them seemed cut very clean and clear;
+but the outlines were all softened with a
+sort of mist and shadow, so that it looked
+greater and higher than it was. The lower
+part was not one great doorway as the
+Pilgrim had supposed, but innumerable
+doors, all separate, and very narrow, so
+that but one could pass at a time, though
+the arch enclosed all, and seemed filled
+with great folding gates in which the
+smaller doors were set, so that if need
+arose a vast opening might be made for
+many to enter. Of the little doors many
+were shut as the Pilgrim approached; but
+from moment to moment, one after another
+would be pushed softly open from without,
+and some one would come in. The little
+Pilgrim looked at it all with great interest,
+wondering which of the doors she had herself
+come by; but while she stood absorbed
+by this, a door was suddenly pushed open
+close by her, and some one flung forward
+into the blessed country, falling upon the
+ground, and stretched out wild arms as
+though to clutch the very soil. This sight
+gave the Pilgrim a great surprise, for it
+was the first time she had heard any sound
+of pain, or seen any sight of trouble, since
+she entered here. In that moment she
+knew what it was that the dear Lord had
+given her to do. She had no need to
+pause to think, for her heart told her; and
+she did not hesitate as she might have
+done in the other life, not knowing what
+to say. She went forward, and gathered
+this poor creature into her arms, as if it
+had been a child, and drew her quite within
+the land of peace&mdash;for she had fallen
+across the threshold, so as to hinder any
+one entering who might be coming after
+her. It was a woman, and she had flung
+herself upon her face, so that it was difficult
+for the little Pilgrim to see what
+manner of person it was, for though she
+felt herself strong enough to take up this
+new-comer in her arms and carry her away,
+yet she forbore, seeing the will of the
+stranger was not so. For some time the
+woman lay moaning, with now and then a
+great sob shaking her as she lay. The
+little Pilgrim had taken her by both her
+arms, and drawn her head to rest upon her
+own lap, and was still holding the hands,
+which the poor creature had thrown out as
+if to clutch the ground. Thus she lay for
+a little while, as the little Pilgrim remembered
+she herself had lain, not wishing to
+move, wondering what had happened to
+her; and then she clutched the hands
+which grasped her, and said, muttering&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You are some one new. Have you
+come to save me? Oh, save me! Oh,
+save me! Don't let me die!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>This was very strange to the little
+Pilgrim, and went to her heart. She
+soothed the stranger, holding her hands
+warm and light, and stooping over her.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Dear,&quot; she said, &quot;you must try and
+not be afraid.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You say so,&quot; said the woman, &quot;because
+you are well and strong. You don't know
+what it is to be seized in the middle of
+your life, and told that you've got to die.
+Oh, I have been a sinful creature! I am
+not fit to die. Can't you give me something
+that will cure me? What is the
+good of doctors and nurses if they cannot
+save a poor soul that is not fit to die?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>At this the little Pilgrim smiled upon
+her, always holding her fast, and said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Why are you so afraid to die?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The woman raised her head to look who
+it was who put such a strange question to
+her.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You are some one new,&quot; she said. &quot;I
+have never seen you before. Is there anyone
+that is not afraid to die? Would <i>you</i>
+like to have to give your account all in a
+moment, without any time to prepare?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But you have had time to prepare,&quot;
+said the Pilgrim.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh, only a very very little time; and
+I never thought it was true. I am not an
+old woman, and I am not fit to die; and
+I'm poor. Oh, if I were rich, I would
+bribe you to give me something to keep
+me alive. Won't you do it for pity?&mdash;won't
+you do it for pity? When you are
+as bad as I am, oh, you will perhaps call
+for some one to help you, and find nobody,
+like me.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I will help you for love,&quot; said the little
+Pilgrim. &quot;Some one who loves you has
+sent me.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The woman lifted herself up a little and
+shook her head. &quot;There is nobody that
+loves me.&quot; Then she cast her eyes round
+her and began to tremble again (for the
+touch of the little Pilgrim had stilled her).
+&quot;Oh, where am I?&quot; she said. &quot;They
+have taken me away; they have brought
+me to a strange place; and you are new.
+Oh, where have they taken me?&mdash;where
+am I?&mdash;where am I?&quot; she cried. &quot;Have
+they brought me here to die?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then the little Pilgrim bent over her
+and soothed her. &quot;You must not be so
+much afraid of dying; that is all over.
+You need not fear that any more,&quot; she
+said, softly; &quot;for here where you now are
+we have all died.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The woman started up out of her arms,
+and then she gave a great shriek that
+made the air ring, and cried out, &quot;Dead!
+am I dead?&quot; with a shudder and convulsion,
+throwing herself again wildly with
+outstretched hands upon the ground.</p>
+
+<p>This was a great and terrible work for
+the little Pilgrim&mdash;the first she had ever
+had to do&mdash;and her heart failed her for a
+moment; but afterwards she remembered
+our Brother who sent her, and knew what
+was best. She drew closer to the new-comer
+and took her hand again.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Try,&quot; she said, in a soft voice, &quot;and
+think a little. Do you feel now so ill as
+you were? Do not be frightened, but
+think a little. I will hold your hand; and
+look at me; you are not afraid of me.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The poor creature shuddered again, and
+then she turned her face and looked doubtfully
+with great dark eyes dilated, and the
+brow and cheek so curved and puckered
+round them that they seemed to glow out
+of deep caverns. Her face was full of
+anguish and fear. But as she looked at
+the little Pilgrim her troubled gaze softened.
+Of her own accord she clasped her
+other hand upon the one that held hers,
+and then she said with a gasp&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I am not afraid of you; that was not
+true that you said? You are one of the
+sisters, and you want to frighten me and
+make me repent?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You do repent,&quot; the Pilgrim said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh,&quot; cried the poor woman, &quot;what has
+the like of you to do with me? Now I
+look at you I never saw any one that was
+like you before. Don't you hate me?&mdash;don't
+you loathe me? I do myself. It's
+so ugly to go wrong. I think now I
+would almost rather die and be done with
+it. You will say that is because I am going
+to get better. I feel a great deal
+better now. Do you think I am going to
+get over it? Oh, I am better! I could
+get up out of bed and walk about. Yes,
+but I am not in bed; where have you
+brought me? Never mind, it is a fine
+air; I shall soon get well here.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The Pilgrim was silent for a little, holding
+her hands. And then she said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Tell me how you feel now,&quot; in her
+soft voice.</p>
+
+<p>The woman had sat up and was gazing
+round her. &quot;It is very strange,&quot; she said;
+&quot;it is all confused. I think upon my
+mother and the old prayers I used to say.
+For a long, long time I always said my
+prayers; but now I've got hardened, they
+say. Oh, I was once as fresh as any one.
+It all comes over me now. I feel as if I
+were young again&mdash;just come out of the
+country. I am sure that I could walk.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim raised her up, holding
+her by her hands; and she stood and
+gazed round about her, making one or
+two doubtful steps. She was very pale,
+and the light was dim; her eyes peered
+into it with a scared yet eager look.
+She made another step, then stopped
+again.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I am quite well,&quot; she said. &quot;I could
+walk a mile. I could walk any distance.
+What was that you said? Oh, I tell you
+I am better! I am not going to die.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You will never, never die,&quot; said the
+little Pilgrim; &quot;are you not glad it is all
+over? Oh, I was so glad! And all the
+more you should be glad if you were so
+much afraid.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>But this woman was not glad. She
+shrank away from her companion, then
+came close to her again, and gripped her
+with her hands.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is your fun,&quot; she said, &quot;or just to
+frighten me; perhaps you think it will do
+me no harm as I am getting so well&mdash;you
+want to frighten me to make me good.
+But I mean to be good without that&mdash;I
+do! I do! When one is so near dying as
+I have been and yet gets better&mdash;for I
+am going to get better? Yes! you know
+it as well as I.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim made no reply, but
+stood by looking at her charge, not feeling
+that anything was given her to say; and
+she was so new to this work that there
+was a little trembling in her lest she should
+not do everything as she ought. And the
+woman looked round with those anxious
+eyes gazing all about. The light did not
+brighten as it had done when the Pilgrim
+herself first came to this place. For one
+thing they had remained quite close to the
+gate, which no doubt threw a shadow.
+The woman looked at that, and then
+turned and looked into the dim morning,
+and did not know where she was, and her
+heart was confused and troubled.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Where are we?&quot; she said. &quot;I do not
+know where it is; they must have brought
+me here in my sleep&mdash;where are we?
+How strange to bring a sick woman away
+out of her room in her sleep! I suppose
+it was the new doctor,&quot; she went on, looking
+very closely in the little Pilgrim's face,
+then paused, and, drawing a long breath,
+said softly, &quot;It has done me good. It is
+better air&mdash;it is a new kind of cure.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>But though she spoke like this, she did
+not convince herself; her eyes were wild
+with wondering and fear. She gripped the
+Pilgrim's arm more and more closely, and
+trembled, leaning upon her.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Why don't you speak to me?&quot; she
+said; &quot;why don't you tell me? Oh, I
+don't know how to live in this place!
+What do you do?&mdash;how do you speak?
+I am not fit for it. And what are you? I
+never saw you before nor any one like you.
+What do you want with me? Why are
+you so kind to me? Why&mdash;why&mdash;?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And here she went off into a murmur of
+questions. Why? why? always holding
+fast by the little Pilgrim, always gazing
+round her, groping as it were in the dimness
+with her great eyes.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I have come because our dear Lord,
+who is our Brother, sent me to meet you,
+and because I love you,&quot; the little Pilgrim
+said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Love me!&quot; the woman cried, throwing
+up her hands, &quot;but no one loves me. I
+have not deserved it.&quot; Here she grasped
+her close again with a sudden clutch, and
+cried out, &quot;If this is what you say, where
+is God?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Are you afraid of Him?&quot; the little
+Pilgrim said.</p>
+
+<p>Upon which the woman trembled so
+that the Pilgrim trembled too with the
+quivering of her frame; then loosed her
+hold and fell upon her face, and cried&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Hide me! Hide me! I have been a
+great sinner. Hide me that He may not
+see me,&quot; and with one hand tried to draw
+the Pilgrim's dress as a veil between her
+and something she feared.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;How should I hide you from Him who
+is everywhere? and why should I hide
+you from your Father?&quot; the little Pilgrim
+said. This she said almost with indignation,
+wondering that any one could put
+more trust in her, who was no better than
+a child, than in the Father of all. But
+then she said, &quot;Look in your heart and
+you will see you are not so much afraid as
+you think. This is how you have been
+accustomed to frighten yourself. But look
+now into your heart. You thought you
+were very ill at first, but not now; and
+you think you are afraid, but look in your
+heart&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>There was a silence, and then the
+woman raised her head with a wonderful
+look, in which there was amazement and
+doubt, as if she had heard some joyful
+thing but dared not yet believe that it was
+true. Once more she hid her face in her
+hands, and once more raised it again. Her
+eyes softened; a long sigh or gasp, like one
+taking breath after drowning, shook her
+breast. Then she said, &quot;I think that is
+true. But if I am not afraid it is because
+I am&mdash;bad. It is because I am hardened.
+Oh, should not I fear Him who can send
+me away into&mdash;the lake that burns&mdash;into
+the pit&mdash;&quot; And here she gave a great
+cry, but held the little Pilgrim all the while
+with her eyes, which seem to plead and
+ask for better news.</p>
+
+<p>Then there came into the Pilgrim's heart
+what to say, and she took the woman's
+hand again and held it between her own.
+&quot;That is the change,&quot; she said, &quot;that
+comes when we come here. We are not
+afraid any more of our Father. We are
+not all happy. Perhaps you will not be
+happy at first. But if he says to you go&mdash;even
+to that place you speak of&mdash;you will
+know that it is well, and you will not be
+afraid. You are not afraid now&mdash;oh, I can
+see it in your eyes. You are not happy,
+but you are not afraid. You know it is
+the Father. Do not say God, that is far
+off&mdash;Father!&quot; said the little Pilgrim, holding
+up the woman's hand clasped in her
+own. And there came into her soul an
+ecstasy, and tears that were tears of blessedness
+fell from her eyes, and all about
+her there seemed to shine a light. When
+she came to herself, the woman who was
+her charge had come quite close to her,
+and had added her other hand to that the
+Pilgrim held, and was weeping, and saying,
+&quot;I am not afraid,&quot; with now and then a
+gasp and sob, like a child who, after a
+passion of tears, has been consoled, yet
+goes on sobbing and cannot quite forget,
+and is afraid to own that all is well again.
+Then the Pilgrim kissed her, and bade
+her rest a little, for even she herself felt
+shaken, and longed for a little quiet and
+to feel the true sense of the peace that was
+in her heart. She sat down beside her
+upon the ground, and made her lean her
+head against her shoulder, and thus they
+remained very still for a little time, saying
+no more. It seemed to the little Pilgrim
+that her companion had fallen asleep, and
+perhaps it was so, after so much agitation.
+All this time there had been people passing,
+entering by the many doors. And
+most of them paused a little to see where
+they were, and looked round them, then
+went on; and it seemed to the little Pilgrim
+that, according to the doors by which they
+entered, each took a different way. While
+she watched, another came in by the same
+door as that at which the woman who was
+her charge had come in. And he too
+stumbled and looked about him with an
+air of great wonder and doubt. When he
+saw her seated on the ground, he came up
+to her, hesitating as one in a strange place
+who does not want to betray that he is
+bewildered and has lost his way. He came
+with a little pretence of smiling, though
+his countenance was pale and scared, and
+said, drawing his breath quick, &quot;I ought
+to know where I am, but I have lost my
+head, I think. Will you tell me which is
+the way?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;What way?&quot; cried the little Pilgrim, for
+her strength was gone from her, and she
+had no word to say to him. He looked
+at her with that bewilderment on his face,
+and said, &quot;I find myself strange, strange.
+I ought to know where I am; but it is
+scarcely daylight yet. It is perhaps foolish
+to come out so early in the morning.&quot;
+This he said in his confusion, not knowing
+where he was, nor what he said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I think all the ways lead to our Father,&quot;
+said the little Pilgrim (though she had not
+known this till now). &quot;And the dear Lord
+walks about them all. Here you never go
+astray.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Upon this the stranger looked at her,
+and asked in a faltering voice, &quot;Are you
+an angel?&quot; still not knowing what he said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh, no, no. I am only a Pilgrim,&quot; she
+replied.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;May I sit by you a little?&quot; said the
+man. He sat down drawing long breaths as
+though he had gone through great fatigue;
+and looked about with wondering eyes.
+&quot;You will wonder, but I do not know
+where I am,&quot; he said. &quot;I feel as if I
+must be dreaming. This is not where I
+expected to come. I looked for something
+very different; do you think there
+can have been any mistake?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh, never that,&quot; she said; &quot;there are
+no mistakes here.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then he looked at her again, and said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I perceive that you belong to this
+country, though you say you are a pilgrim.
+I should be grateful if you would tell me
+Does one live here? And is this all?
+Is there no&mdash;no&mdash;? but I don't know what
+word to use. All is so strange, different
+from what I expected.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Do you know that you have died?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Yes, yes, I am quite acquainted with
+that,&quot; he said, hurriedly, as if it had been
+an idea he disliked to dwell upon. &quot;But
+then I expected&mdash;Is there no one to tell
+you where to go, or what you are to be&mdash;? or
+to take any notice of you?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim was startled by this
+tone. She did not understand its meaning,
+and she had not any word to say to
+him. She looked at him with as much
+bewilderment as he had shown when he
+approached her, and replied, faltering&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;There are a great many people here;
+but I have never heard if there is any one
+to tell you&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;What does it matter how many people
+there are if you know none of them?&quot; he
+said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;We all know each other,&quot; she answered
+him; but then paused and hesitated a little,
+because this was what had been said to her,
+and of herself she was not assured of it,
+neither did she know at all how to deal
+with this stranger, to whom she had not
+any commission. It seemed that he had
+no one to care for him, and the little Pilgrim
+had a sense of compassion, yet of trouble,
+in her heart&mdash;for what could she say?
+And it was very strange to her to see one
+who was not content here.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Ah, but there should be some one to
+point out the way, and tell us which is our
+circle, and where we ought to go,&quot; he said.
+And then he too was silent for a while,
+looking about him, as all were fain to do
+on their first arrival, finding everything so
+strange. There were people coming in at
+every moment, and some were met at the
+very threshold, and some went away alone,
+with peaceful faces; and there were many
+groups about, talking together in soft
+voices, but no one interrupted the other;
+and though so many were there, each voice
+was as clear as if it had spoken alone, and
+there was no tumult of sound as when
+many people assemble together in the
+lower world.</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim wondered to find herself
+with the woman resting upon her on
+one side, and the man seated silent on the
+other, neither having, it appeared, any
+guide but only herself who knew so little.
+How was she to lead them in the paths
+which she did not know?&mdash;and she was
+exhausted by the agitation of her struggle
+with the woman whom she felt to be her
+charge. But in this moment of silence
+she had time to remember the face of the
+Lord, when He gave her this commission,
+and her heart was strengthened. The
+man all this time sat and watched, looking
+eagerly all about him, examining the faces of
+those who went and came: and sometimes
+he made a little start as if to go and speak
+to some one he knew; but always drew back
+again and looked at the little Pilgrim, as if
+he had said, &quot;This is the one who will serve
+me best.&quot; He spoke to her again after a
+while and said, &quot;I suppose you are one
+of the guides that show the way.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;No,&quot; said the little Pilgrim, anxiously,
+&quot;I know so little! It is not long since I
+came here. I came in the early morning&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Why, it is morning now. You could
+not come earlier than it is now. You
+mean yesterday.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I think,&quot; said the Pilgrim, &quot;that yesterday
+is the other side; there is no yesterday
+here.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>He looked at her with the keen look he
+had, to understand her the better; and
+then he said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;No division of time! I think that
+must be monotonous. It will be strange
+to have no night; but I suppose one gets
+used to everything. I hope though there
+is something to do. I have always lived
+a very busy life. Perhaps this is just a
+little pause before we go&mdash;to be&mdash;to have&mdash;to
+get our&mdash;appointed place.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>He had an uneasy look as he said this,
+and looked at her with an anxious curiosity,
+which the little Pilgrim did not understand.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I do not know,&quot; she said softly, shaking
+her head. &quot;I have so little experience.
+I have not been told of an appointed
+place.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The man looked at her very strangely.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I did not think,&quot; he said, &quot;that I should
+have found such ignorance here. Is it not
+well known that we must all appear before
+the judgment seat of God?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>These words seemed to cause a trembling
+in the still air, and the woman on the
+other side raised herself suddenly up, clasping
+her hands: and some of those who had
+just entered heard the words, and came
+and crowded about the little Pilgrim, some
+standing, some falling down upon their
+knees, all with their faces turned towards
+her. She who had always been so simple
+and small, so little used to teach; she was
+frightened with the sight of all these
+strangers crowding, hanging upon her lips,
+looking to her for knowledge. She knew
+not what to do or what to say. The tears
+came into her eyes.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh,&quot; she said, &quot;I do not know anything
+about a judgment seat. I know
+that our Father is here, and that when we
+are in trouble we are taken to Him to be
+comforted, and that our dear Lord our
+Brother is among us every day, and every
+one may see Him. Listen,&quot; she said,
+standing up suddenly among them, feeling
+strong as an angel. &quot;I have seen Him;
+though I am nothing, so little as you see,
+and often silly, never clever as some of
+you are, I have seen Him! and so will all
+of you. There is no more that I know
+of,&quot; she said softly, clasping her hands.
+&quot;When you see Him it comes into your
+heart what you must do.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And then there was a murmur of voices
+about her, some saying that was best, and
+some wondering if that were all, and some
+crying if He would but come now&mdash;while
+the little Pilgrim stood among them with
+her face shining, and they all looked at
+her, asking her to tell them more, to show
+them how to find Him. But this was far
+above what she could do, for she too was
+not much more than a stranger, and had
+little strength. She would not go back a
+step, nor desert those who were so anxious
+to know, though her heart fluttered almost
+as it had used to do before she died, what
+with her longing to tell them, and knowing
+that she had no more to say.</p>
+
+<p>But in that land it is never permitted
+that one who stands bravely and fails not
+shall be left without succour; for it is no
+longer needful there to stand even to death,
+since all dying is over, and all souls are
+tested. When it was seen that the little
+Pilgrim was thus surrounded by so many
+that questioned her, there suddenly came
+about her many others from the brightness
+out of which she had come, who, one going
+to one hand, and one to another, safely
+led them into the ways in which their
+course lay: so that the Pilgrim was free to
+lead forth the woman who had been given
+her in charge, and whose path lay in a
+dim, but pleasant country, outside of that
+light and gladness in which the Pilgrim's
+home was.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But,&quot; she said, &quot;you are not to fear or
+be cast down, because He goes likewise
+by these ways, and there is not a corner
+in all this land but He is to be seen passing
+by; and He will come and speak to you,
+and lay His hand upon you; and afterwards
+everything will be clear, and you
+will know what you are to do.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Stay with me till He comes&mdash;oh, stay
+with me,&quot; the woman cried, clinging to her
+arm.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Unless another is sent,&quot; the little Pilgrim
+said. And it was nothing to her that
+the air was less bright there, for her mind
+was full of light, so that, though her heart
+still fluttered a little with all that had
+passed, she had no longing to return, nor
+to shorten the way, but went by the lower
+road sweetly, with the stranger hanging
+upon her, who was stronger and taller than
+she. Thus they went on, and the Pilgrim
+told her all she knew, and everything that
+came into her heart. And so full was she
+of the great things she had to say, that it
+was a surprise to her, and left her trembling,
+when suddenly the woman took away her
+clinging hand, and flew forward with arms
+outspread and a cry of joy. The little
+Pilgrim stood still to see, and on the path
+before them was a child, coming towards
+them singing, with a look such as is never
+seen but upon the faces of children who
+have come here early, and who behold the
+face of the Father, and have never known
+fear nor sorrow. The woman flew and
+fell at the child's feet, and he put his hand
+upon her, and raised her up, and called her
+&quot;mother.&quot; Then he smiled upon the little
+Pilgrim, and led her away.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Now she needs me no longer,&quot; said
+the Pilgrim; and it was a surprise to her,
+and for a moment she wondered in herself
+if it was known that this child should come
+so suddenly and her work be over; and
+also how she was to return again to the
+sweet place among the flowers from which
+she had come. But when she turned to
+look if there was any way, she found One
+standing by such as she had not yet seen.
+This was a youth, with a face just touched
+with manhood, as at the moment when the
+boy ends, when all is still fresh and pure
+in the heart; but he was taller and greater
+than a man.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I am sent,&quot; he said, &quot;little sister, to
+take you to the Father: because you have
+been very faithful, and gone beyond your
+strength.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And he took the little Pilgrim by the
+hand, and she knew he was an angel; and
+immediately the sweet air melted about
+them into light, and a hush came upon her
+of all thought and all sense, attending till
+she should receive the blessing, and her
+new name, and see what is beyond telling,
+and hear and understand:&mdash;</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="THE_LITTLE_PILGRIM" id="THE_LITTLE_PILGRIM"></a>THE LITTLE PILGRIM</h2>
+
+<h2>GOES UP HIGHER.</h2>
+
+
+<p>When the little Pilgrim came out of the
+presence of the Father, she found herself
+in the street of a great city. But what
+she saw and heard when she was with Him
+it is not given to the tongue of mortal to
+say, for it is beyond words, and beyond
+even thought. As the mystery of love is
+not to be spoken but to be felt, even in the
+lower earth, so, but much less, is that great
+mystery of the love of the Father to be
+expressed in words. The little Pilgrim
+was very happy when she went into that
+sacred place, but there was a great awe
+upon her, and it might even be said that
+she was afraid; but when she came out
+again she feared nothing, but looked with
+clear eyes upon all she saw, loving them,
+but no more overawed by them, having
+seen that which is above all. When she
+came forth again to her common life&mdash;for
+it is not permitted save for those who have
+attained the greatest heights to dwell there&mdash;she
+had no longer need of any guide,
+but came alone, knowing where to go, and
+walking where it pleased her, with reverence
+and a great delight in seeing and knowing
+all that was around, but no fear. It was a
+great city, but it was not like the great
+cities which she had seen. She understood
+as she passed along how it was that
+those who had been dazzled but by a passing
+glance had described the walls and the
+pavement as gold. They were like what
+gold is, beautiful and clear, of a lovely
+colour, but softer in tone than metal ever
+was, and as cool and fresh to walk upon
+and to touch as if they had been velvet
+grass. The buildings were all beautiful,
+of every style and form that it is possible
+to think of, yet in great harmony, as if
+every man had followed his own taste, yet
+all had been so combined and grouped by
+the master architect, that each individual
+feature enhanced the effect of the rest.
+Some of the houses were greater and some
+smaller, but all of them were rich in carvings
+and pictures and lovely decorations,
+and the effect was as if the richest materials
+had been employed, marbles and beautiful
+sculptured stone, and wood of beautiful
+tints, though the little Pilgrim knew that
+these were not like the marble and stone
+she had once known, but heavenly representatives
+of them, far better than they.
+There were people at work upon them,
+building new houses and making additions,
+and a great many painters painting upon
+them the history of the people who lived
+there, or of others who were worthy that
+commemoration. And the streets were
+full of pleasant sound, and of crowds going
+and coming, and the commotion of much
+business, and many things to do. And
+this movement, and the brightness of the
+air, and the wonderful things that were to
+be seen on every side, made the Pilgrim
+gay, so that she could have sung with
+pleasure as she went along. And all who
+met her smiled, and every group exchanged
+greetings as they passed along, all knowing
+each other. Many of them, as might be
+seen, had come there, as she did, to see
+the wonders of the beautiful city; and all
+who lived there were ready to tell them
+whatever they desired to know, and show
+them the finest houses and the greatest
+pictures. And this gave a feeling of
+holiday and pleasure which was delightful
+beyond description, for all the busy people
+about were full of sympathy with the
+strangers&mdash;bidding them welcome, inviting
+them into their houses, making the warmest
+fellowship. And friends were meeting
+continually on every side; but the Pilgrim
+had no sense that she was forlorn in being
+alone, for all were friends; and it pleased
+her to watch the others, and see how one
+turned this way and one another, every
+one finding something that delighted him
+above all other things. She herself took
+a great pleasure in watching a painter, who
+was standing upon a balcony a little way
+above her, painting upon a great fresco:
+and when he saw this he asked her to
+come up beside him and see his work.
+She asked him a great many questions
+about it, and why it was that he was working
+only at the draperies of the figures,
+and did not touch their faces, some of
+which were already finished and seemed to
+be looking at her, as living as she was, out
+of the wall, while some were merely outlined
+as yet. He told her that he was not
+a great painter to do this, or to design the
+great work, but that the master would
+come presently, who had the chief responsibility.
+&quot;For we have not all the same
+genius,&quot; he said, &quot;and if I were to paint
+this head it would not have the gift of life
+as that one has; but to stand by and see
+him put it in, you cannot think what a
+happiness that is: for one knows every
+touch, and just what effect it will have,
+though one could not do it one's self; and
+it is a wonder and a delight perpetual that
+it should be done.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim looked up at him and
+said, &quot;That is very beautiful to say. And
+do you never wish to be like him&mdash;to make
+the lovely, living faces as well as the other
+parts?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Is not this lovely too?&quot; he said; and
+showed her how he had just put in a
+billowy robe, buoyed out with the wind,
+and sweeping down from the shoulders of
+a stately figure in such free and graceful
+folds that she would have liked to take it
+in her hand and feel the silken texture;
+and then he told her how absorbing it was
+to study the mysteries of colour and the
+differences of light. &quot;There is enough in
+that to make one happy,&quot; he said. &quot;It is
+thought by some that we will all come to
+the higher point with work and thought;
+but that is not my feeling; and whether
+it is so or not what does it matter, for our
+Father makes no difference: and all of us
+are necessary to everything that is done:
+and it is almost more delight to see the
+master do it than to do it with one's own
+hand. For one thing, your own work
+may rejoice you in your heart, but always
+with a little trembling, because it is never
+so perfect as you would have it&mdash;whereas
+in your master's work you have full content,
+because his idea goes beyond yours, and as
+he makes every touch you can feel 'that is
+right&mdash;that is complete&mdash;that is just as it
+ought to be.' Do you understand what I
+mean?&quot; he said, turning to her with a smile.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I understand it perfectly,&quot; she cried,
+clasping her hands together with the
+delight of accord. &quot;Don't you think that
+is one of the things that are so happy here?
+you understand at half a word.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Not everybody,&quot; he said, and smiled
+upon her like a brother; &quot;for we are not
+all alike even here.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Were you a painter?&quot; she said, &quot;in&mdash;in
+the other&mdash;?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;In the old times. I was one of those
+that strove for the mastery, and sometimes
+grudged&mdash;We remember these things
+at times,&quot; he said gravely, &quot;to make us
+more aware of the blessedness of being
+content.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is long since then?&quot; she said with
+some wistfulness; upon which he smiled
+again.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;So long,&quot; he said, &quot;that we have worn
+out most of our links to the world below.
+We have all come away, and those who
+were after us for generations. But you
+are a new-comer.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And are they all with you? are you
+all together? do you live as in the old
+time?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Upon this the painter smiled, but not so
+brightly as before.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Not as in the old time,&quot; he said, &quot;nor
+are they all here. Some are still upon the
+way, and of some we have no certainty,
+only news from time to time. The angels
+are very good to us. They never miss an
+occasion to bring us news; for they go
+everywhere, you know.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Yes,&quot; said the little Pilgrim, though
+indeed she had not known it till now; but
+it seemed to her as if it had come to her
+mind by nature and she had never needed
+to be told.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;They are so tender-hearted,&quot; the painter
+said; &quot;and more than that, they are very
+curious about men and women. They have
+known it all from the beginning, and it is a
+wonder to them. There is a friend of
+mine, an angel, who is more wise in men's
+hearts than any one I know; and yet he will
+say to me sometimes, 'I do not understand
+you&mdash;you are wonderful.' They like to find
+out all we are thinking. It is an endless
+pleasure to them, just as it is to some of
+us to watch the people in the other worlds.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Do you mean&mdash;where we have come
+from?&quot; said the little Pilgrim.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Not always there. We in this city
+have been long separated from that country,
+for all that we love are out of it.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But not here?&quot; the little Pilgrim cried
+again with a little sorrow&mdash;a pang that she
+had thought could never touch her again&mdash;in
+her heart.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But coming! coming!&quot; said the painter,
+cheerfully; &quot;and some were here before
+us, and some have arrived since. They
+are everywhere.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But some in trouble&mdash;some in trouble!&quot;
+she cried, with the tears in her eyes.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;We suppose so,&quot; he said gravely; &quot;for
+some are in that place which once was
+called among us the place of despair.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You mean&mdash;&quot; and though the little
+Pilgrim had been made free of fear, at that
+word which she would not speak, she trembled,
+and the light grew dim in her eyes.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Well!&quot; said her new friend, &quot;and what
+then? The Father sees through and
+through it as He does here: they cannot
+escape Him: so that there is Love near
+them always. I have a son,&quot; he said, then
+sighed a little, but smiled again, &quot;who is
+there.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim at this clasped her
+hands with a piteous cry.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Nay, nay,&quot; he said, &quot;little sister; my
+friend I was telling you of, the angel,
+brought me news of him just now. Indeed
+there was news of him through all the city.
+Did you not hear all the bells ringing?
+But perhaps that was before you came.
+The angels who know me best came one
+after another to tell me, and our Lord himself
+came to wish me joy. My son had
+found the way.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim did not understand
+this, and almost thought that the painter
+must be mistaken or dreaming. She looked
+at him very anxiously and said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I thought that those unhappy&mdash;never
+came out any more.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The painter smiled at her in return, and
+said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Had you children in the old time?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>She paused a little before she replied.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I had children in love,&quot; she said, &quot;but
+none that were born mine.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is the same,&quot; he said; &quot;it is the
+same; and if one of them had sinned
+against you, injured you, done wrong in
+any way, would you have cast him off, or
+what would you have done?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh!&quot; said the little Pilgrim again, with
+a vivid light of memory coming into her
+face, which showed she had no need to
+think of this as a thing that might have
+happened, but knew. &quot;I brought him
+home. I nursed him well again. I prayed
+for him night and day. Did you say cast
+him off? when he had most need of me?
+then I never could have loved him,&quot; she
+cried.</p>
+
+<p>The painter nodded his head, and his
+hand with the pencil in it, for he had turned
+from his picture to look at her.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Then you think you love better than our
+Father?&quot; he said: and turned to his work,
+and painted a new fold in the robe, which
+looked as if a soft air had suddenly blown
+into it, and not the touch of a skilful hand.</p>
+
+<p>This made the Pilgrim tremble, as though
+in her ignorance she had done something
+wrong. After that there came a great joy
+into her heart. &quot;Oh, how happy you
+have made me!&quot; she cried. &quot;I am glad
+with all my heart for you and your son&mdash;&quot;
+Then she paused a little and added, &quot;But
+you said he was still there.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is true: for the land of darkness is
+very confusing, they tell me, for want of
+the true light, and our dear friends the
+angels are not permitted to help: but if
+one follows them, that shows the way. You
+may be in that land yet on your way hither.
+It was very hard to understand at first,&quot;
+said the painter; &quot;there are some sketches
+I could show you. No one has ever made
+a picture of it, though many have tried;
+but I could show you some sketches&mdash;if
+you wish to see.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>To this the little Pilgrim's look was so
+plain an answer that the painter laid down
+his pallet and his brush, and left his work,
+to show them to her as he had promised.
+They went down from the balcony and
+along the street until they came to one of
+the great palaces, where many were coming
+and going. Here they walked through
+some vast halls, where students were working
+at easels, doing every kind of beautiful
+work: some painting pictures, some preparing
+drawings, planning houses and
+palaces. The Pilgrim would have liked
+to pause at every moment to see one lovely
+thing or another, but the painter walked
+on steadily till he came to a room which
+was full of sketches, some of them like
+pictures in little, with many figures&mdash;some
+of them only a representation of a flower,
+or the wing of a bird. &quot;These are all the
+master's,&quot; he said; &quot;sometimes the sight
+of them will be enough to put something
+great into the mind of another. In this
+corner are the sketches I told you of.&quot;
+There' were two of them hanging together
+upon the wall, and at first it seemed to the
+little Pilgrim as if they represented the
+flames and fire of which she had read, and
+this made her shudder for the moment.
+But then she saw that it was a red light
+like a stormy sunset, with masses of clouds
+in the sky, and a low sun very fiery and
+dazzling, which no doubt to a hasty glance
+must have looked, with its dark shadows
+and high lurid lights, like the fires of the
+bottomless pit. But when you looked
+down you saw the reality what it was.
+The country that lay beneath was full of
+tropical foliage, but with many stretches of
+sand and dry plains, and in the foreground
+was a town, that looked very prosperous
+and crowded, though the figures were very
+minute, the subject being so great; but no
+one to see it would have taken it for anything
+but a busy and wealthy place, in
+a thunderous atmosphere, with a storm
+coming on. In the next there was a section
+of a street with a great banqueting hall
+open to the view, and many people sitting
+about the table. You could see that there
+was a great deal of laughter and conversation
+going on, some very noisy groups, but
+others that sat more quietly in corners and
+conversed, and some who sang, and every
+kind of entertainment. The little Pilgrim
+was very much astonished to see this, and
+turned to the painter, who answered her
+directly, though she had not spoken. &quot;We
+used to think differently once. There are
+some who are there and do not know it.
+They think only it is the old life over again,
+but always worse, and they are led on in
+the ways of evil: but they do not feel the
+punishment until they begin to find out
+where they are and to struggle, and wish
+for other things.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim felt her heart beat
+very wildly while she looked at this, and
+she thought upon the rich man in the
+parable, who, though he was himself in
+torment, prayed that his brother might be
+saved, and she said to herself, &quot;Our dear
+Lord would never leave him there who
+could think of his brother when he was
+himself in such a strait.&quot; And when she
+looked at the painter he smiled upon her,
+and nodded his head. Then he led her to
+the other corner of the room where there
+were other pictures. One of them was of
+a party seated round a table and an angel
+looking on. The angel had the aspect of
+a traveller, as if he were passing quickly
+by, and had but paused a moment to look,
+when one of the men glancing up suddenly
+saw him. The picture was dim, but the
+startled look upon this man's face, and the
+sorrow on the angel's, appeared out of the
+misty background with such truth that the
+tears came into the little Pilgrim's eyes,
+and she said in her heart, &quot;Oh, that I
+could go to him and help him!&quot; The
+other sketches were dimmer and dimmer.
+You seemed to see out of the darkness
+gleaming lights, and companies of revellers,
+out of which here and there was one trying
+to escape. And then the wide plains in the
+night, and the white vision of the angel in
+the distance, and here and there by different
+paths a fugitive striving to follow. &quot;Oh,
+sir,&quot; said the little Pilgrim, &quot;how did you
+learn to do it? You have never been there.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It was the master, not I; and I cannot
+tell you if he has ever been there. When
+the Father has given you that gift, you
+can go to many places, without leaving
+the one where you are. And then he has
+heard what the angels say.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And will they all get safe at the last?
+and even that great spirit, he that fell from
+Heaven&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The painter shook his head, and said,
+&quot;It is not permitted to you and me to
+know such great things. Perhaps the wise
+will tell you if you ask them: but for me
+I ask the Father in my heart and listen to
+what He says.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;That is best!&quot; the little Pilgrim said;
+and she asked the Father in her heart:
+and there came all over her such a glow of
+warmth and happiness that her soul was
+satisfied. She looked in the painter's face
+and laughed for joy. And he put out his
+hands as if welcoming some one, and his
+countenance shone; and he said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;My son had a great gift. He was a
+master born, though it was not given to
+me. He shall paint it all for us so that
+the heart shall rejoice; and you will come
+again and see.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>After that it happened to the little Pilgrim
+to enter into another great palace
+where there were many people reading,
+and some sitting at their desks and writing,
+and some consulting together, with many
+great volumes stretched out open upon the
+tables. One of these who was seated alone
+looked up as she paused, wondering at him,
+and smiled as every one did, and greeted
+her with such a friendly tone that the Pilgrim,
+who always had a great desire to
+know, came nearer to him and looked at
+the book, then begged his pardon, and
+said she did not know that books were
+needed here. And then he told her
+that he was one of the historians of the
+city where all the records of the world
+were kept, and that it was his business to
+work upon the great history, and to show
+what was the meaning of the Father in
+everything that had happened, and how
+each event came in its right place.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And do you get it out of books?&quot; she
+asked; for she was not learned, nor wise,
+and knew but little, though she always
+loved to know.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;The books are the records,&quot; he said;
+&quot;and there are many here that were never
+known to us in the old days; for the angels
+love to look into these things, and they
+can tell us much, for they saw it; and in
+the great books they have kept there is
+much put down that was never in the
+books we wrote; for then we did not
+know. We found out about the kings
+and the state, and tried to understand
+what great purposes they were serving;
+but even these we did not know, for those
+purposes were too great for us, not knowing
+the end from the beginning; and the
+hearts of men were too great for us. We
+comprehended the evil sometimes, but
+never fathomed the good. And how could
+we know the lesser things which were
+working out God's way? for some of these
+even the angels did not know; and it has
+happened to me that our Lord Himself
+has come in sometimes to tell me of one
+that none of us had discovered.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh,&quot; said the little Pilgrim, with tears
+in her eyes, &quot;I should like to have been
+that one!&mdash;that was not known even to
+the angels, but only to Himself!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The historian smiled. &quot;It was my
+brother,&quot; he said.</p>
+
+<p>The Pilgrim looked at him with great
+wonder. &quot;Your brother, and you did not
+know him!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And then he turned over the pages and
+showed her where the story was.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You know,&quot; he said, &quot;that we who live
+here are not of your time, but have lived
+and lived here till the old life is far away
+and like a dream. There were great
+tumults and fightings in our time, and it
+was settled by the prince of the place that
+our town was to be abandoned, and all
+the people left to the mercy of an enemy
+who had no mercy. But every day as he
+rode out he saw at one door a child, a little
+fair boy, who sat on the steps, and sang
+his little song like a bird. This child was
+never afraid of anything&mdash;when the horses
+pranced past him, and the troopers pushed
+him aside, he looked up into their faces and
+smiled. And when he had anything, a
+piece of bread, or an apple, or a plaything,
+he shared it with his playmates; and his
+little face, and his pretty voice, and all his
+pleasant ways, made that corner bright.
+He was like a flower growing there; everybody
+smiled that saw him.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I have seen such a child,&quot; the little
+Pilgrim said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But we made no account of him,&quot; said
+the historian. &quot;The Lord of the place
+came past him every day, and always saw
+him singing in the sun by his father's door.
+And it was a wonder then, and it has been
+a wonder ever since, why, having resolved
+upon it, that prince did not abandon the
+town, which would have changed all his
+fortune after. Much had been made clear
+to me since I began to study, but not this:
+till the Lord Himself came to me and told
+me. The prince looked at the child till
+he loved him, and he reflected how many
+children there were like this that would
+be murdered, or starved to death, and he
+could not give up the little singing boy
+to the sword. So he remained; and the
+town was saved, and he became a great
+king. It was so secret that even the angels
+did not know it. But without that child
+the history would not have been complete.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And is he here?&quot; the little Pilgrim
+said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Ah,&quot; said the historian, &quot;that is more
+strange still; for that which saved him
+was also to his harm. He is not here.
+He is&mdash;elsewhere.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim's face grew sad; but
+then she remembered what she had been
+told.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But you know,&quot; she said, &quot;that he is
+coming?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I know that our Father will never
+forsake him, and that everything that is
+being accomplished in him is well.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Is it well to suffer? Is it well to live
+in that dark stormy country? Oh, that
+they were all here, and happy like you!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>He shook his head a little and said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It was a long time before I got here;
+and as for suffering that matters little.
+You get experience by it. You are more
+accomplished and fit for greater work in
+the end. It is not for nothing that we are
+permitted to wander: and sometimes one
+goes to the edge of despair&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>She looked at him with such wondering
+eyes that he answered her without a
+word.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Yes,&quot; he said, &quot;I have been there.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And then it seemed to her that there
+was something in his eyes which she had
+not remarked before. Not only the great
+content that was everywhere, but a deeper
+light, and the air of a judge who knew
+both good and evil, and could see both
+sides, and understood all, both to love and
+to hate.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Little sister,&quot; he said, &quot;you have never
+wandered far&mdash;it is not needful for such as
+you. Love teaches you, and you need no
+more; but when we have to be trained for
+an office like this, to make the way of the
+Lord clear through all the generations,
+reason is that we should see everything,
+and learn all that man is and can be.
+These things are too deep for us; we
+stumble on, and know not till after. But
+now to me it is all clear.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>She looked at him again and again while
+he spoke, and it seemed to her that she
+saw in him such great knowledge and
+tenderness as made her glad; and how he
+could understand the follies that men had
+done, and fathom what real meaning was
+in them, and disentangle all the threads.
+He smiled as she gazed at him, and answered
+as if she had spoken.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;What was evil perishes, and what was
+good remains; almost everywhere there is
+a little good. We could not understand
+all if we had not seen all and shared all.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And the punishment too,&quot; she said,
+wondering more and more.</p>
+
+<p>He smiled so joyfully that it was like
+laughter.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Pain is a great angel,&quot; he said. &quot;The
+reason we hated him in the old days was
+because he tended to death and decay;
+but when it is towards life he leads, we
+fear him no more. The welcome thing of
+all in the land of darkness is when you see
+him first and know who he is: for by this
+you are aware that you have found the
+way.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim did nothing but question
+with her anxious eyes, for this was
+such a wonder to her, and she could not
+understand. But he only sat musing with
+a smile over the things he remembered.
+And at last he said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;If this is so interesting to you, you
+shall read it all in another place, in the
+room where we have laid up our own experiences,
+in order to serve for the history
+afterwards. But we are still busy upon
+the work of the earth. There is always
+something new to be discovered. And it
+is essential for the whole world that the
+chronicle should be full. I am in great joy
+because it was but just now that our Lord
+told me about that child. Everything was
+imperfect without him, but now it is clear.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You mean your brother? And you
+are happy though you are not sure if he is
+happy?&quot; the little Pilgrim said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is not to be happy that we live,&quot; said
+he; and then, &quot;We are all happy so soon
+as we have found the way.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>She would have asked him more, but
+that he was called to a consultation with
+some others of his kind, and had to leave
+her, waving his hand to her with a tender
+kindness, which went to her heart. She
+looked after him with great respect, and
+almost awe; for it seemed to her that a
+man who had been in the land of darkness,
+and made his way out of it, must be more
+wonderful than any other. She looked
+round for a little upon the great library,
+full of all the books that had ever been
+written, and where people were doing their
+work, examining and reading and making
+extracts, every one with looks of so much
+interest, that she almost envied them&mdash;though
+it was a generous delight in seeing
+people so happy in their occupation, and a
+desire to associate herself somehow in it,
+rather than any grudging of their satisfaction
+that was in her mind. She went
+about all the courts of this palace alone,
+and everywhere saw the same work going
+on, and everywhere met the same kind
+looks. Even when the greatest of all
+looked up from his work and saw her, he
+would give her a friendly greeting and a
+smile; and nobody was too wise to lend
+an ear to the little visitor, or to answer her
+questions. And this was how it was that
+she began to talk to another, who was
+seated at a great table with many more,
+and who drew her to him by something
+that was in his looks, though she could not
+have told what it was. It was not that he
+was kinder than the rest, for they were all
+kind. She stood by him a little, and saw
+how he worked and would take something
+from one book and something from another,
+putting them ready for use. And it did
+not seem any trouble to do this work, but
+only pleasure, and the very pen in his
+hand was like a winged thing, as if it loved
+to write. When he saw her watching him,
+he looked up and showed her the beautiful
+book out of which he was copying, which
+was all illuminated with lovely pictures.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;This is one of the volumes of the great
+history,&quot; he said. &quot;There are some things
+in it which are needed for another, and it
+is a pleasure to work at it. If you will
+come here you will be able to see the page
+while I write.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then the little Pilgrim asked him some
+questions about the pictures, and he answered
+her, describing and explaining them;
+for they were in the middle of the history,
+and she did not understand what it was.
+When she said, &quot;I ought not to trouble
+you, for you are busy,&quot; he smiled so
+kindly, that she smiled too for pleasure.
+And he said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;There is no trouble here. When we
+are not allowed to work, as sometimes
+happens, that makes us not quite so happy,
+but it is very seldom that it happens so.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Is it for punishment?&quot; she said.</p>
+
+<p>And then he laughed out with a sound
+which made all the others look up smiling;
+and if they had not all looked so tenderly
+at her, as at a child who has made such a
+mistake as it is pretty for the child to make,
+she would have feared she had said something
+wrong; but she only laughed at herself
+too, and blushed a little, knowing that
+she was not wise: and to put her at her
+ease again, he turned the leaf and showed
+her other pictures, and the story which
+went with them, from which he was copying
+something. And he said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;This is for another book, to show how
+the grace of the Father was beautiful in
+some homes and families. It is not the
+great history, but connected with it: and
+there are many who love that better than
+the story which is more great.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then the Pilgrim looked in his face and
+said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;What I want most is, to know about
+your homes here.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is all home here,&quot; he said, and smiled;
+and then, as he met her wistful looks, he
+went on to tell her that he and his brothers
+were not always there. &quot;We have all our
+occupations,&quot; he said, &quot;and sometimes I
+am sent to inquire into facts that have
+happened, of which the record is not clear;
+for we must omit nothing; and sometimes
+we are told to rest and take in new
+strength; and sometimes&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But oh, forgive me,&quot; cried the little
+Pilgrim, &quot;you had some who were more
+dear to you than all the world in the old
+time?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And the others all looked up again at
+the question, and looked at her with tender
+eyes, and said to the man whom she questioned,
+&quot;Speak!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>He made a little pause before he spoke,
+and he looked at one here and there, and
+called to them&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Patience, brother,&quot; and &quot;Courage,
+brother.&quot; And then he said, &quot;Those
+whom we loved best are nearly all with us;
+but some have not yet come.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Oh,&quot; said the little Pilgrim, &quot;but how
+then do you bear it, to be parted so long&mdash;so
+long?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then one of those to whom the first
+speaker had called out &quot;Patience&quot; rose,
+and came to her smiling; and he said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I think every hour that perhaps she will
+come, and the joy will be so great, that
+thinking of that makes the waiting short:
+and nothing here is long, for it never ends;
+and it will be so wonderful to hear her tell
+how the Father has guided her, that it will
+be a delight to us all; and she will be able
+to explain many things, not only for us, but
+for all; and we love each other so, that this
+separation is as nothing in comparison with
+what is to come.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>It was beautiful to hear this, but it was
+not what the little Pilgrim expected, for she
+thought they would have told her of the
+homes to which they all returned when
+their work was over, and a life which was
+like the life of the old time; but of this
+they said nothing, only looking at her with
+smiling eyes, as at the curious questions of
+a child. And there were many other things
+she would have asked, but refrained when
+she looked at them, feeling as if she did
+not yet understand; when one of them
+broke forth suddenly in a louder voice, and
+said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;The little sister knows only the little
+language and the beginning of days. She
+has not learned the mysteries, and what
+Love is, and what life is.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And another cried, &quot;It is sweet to hear
+it again;&quot; and they all gathered round her
+with tender looks, and began to talk to
+each other, and tell her, as men will tell of
+the games of their childhood, of things that
+happened, which were half forgotten, in the
+old time.</p>
+
+<p>After this the little Pilgrim went out
+again into the beautiful city, feeling in her
+heart that everything was a mystery, and
+that the days would never be long enough
+to learn all that had yet to be learned, but
+knowing now that this, too, was the little
+language, and pleased with the sweet
+thought of so much that was to come. For
+one had whispered to her as she went out
+that the new tongue, and every explanation,
+as she was ready for it, would come to her
+through one of those whom she loved best,
+which is the usage of that country. And
+when the stranger has no one there that is
+very dear, then it is an angel who teaches
+the greater language, and this is what
+happens often to the children who are
+brought up in that heavenly place. When
+she reached the street again, she was so
+pleased with this thought that it went out
+of her mind to ask her way to the great
+library, where she was to read the story of
+the historian's journey through the land of
+darkness; indeed she forgot that land altogether,
+and thought only of what was
+around her in the great city which is
+beyond everything that eye has seen, or
+that ear has heard, or that it has entered
+into the imagination to conceive. And now
+it seemed to her that she was much more
+familiar with the looks of the people, and
+could distinguish between those who belonged
+to the city, and those who were
+visitors like herself; and also could tell
+which they were who had entered into the
+mysteries of the kingdom, and which were,
+like herself, only acquainted with the beginning
+of days. And it came to her mind&mdash;she
+could not tell how&mdash;that it was best not
+to ask questions, but to wait until the
+beloved one should come, who would teach
+her the first words. For in the meantime
+she did not feel at all impatient or disturbed
+by her want of knowledge, but laughed a
+little at herself to suppose that she could
+find out everything, and went on looking
+round her, and saying a word to every one
+she met, and enjoying the holiday looks of
+all the strangers, and the sense she had in
+her heart of holiday too. She was walking
+on in this pleasant way, when she heard a
+sound that was like silver trumpets, and
+saw the crowd turn towards an open space
+in which all the beautiful buildings were
+shaded with fine trees, and flowers were
+springing at the very edge of the pavements.
+The strangers all hastened along
+to hear what it was, and she with them,
+and some also of the people of the place.
+And as the little Pilgrim found herself
+walking by a woman who was of these last,
+she asked her what it was.</p>
+
+<p>And the woman told her it was a poet
+who had come to say to them what had
+been revealed to him, and that the two
+with the silver trumpets were angels of
+the musicians' order, whose office it was to
+proclaim everything that was new, that the
+people should know. And many of those
+who were at work in the palaces came out
+and joined the crowd, and the painter who
+had showed the little Pilgrim his picture,
+and many whose faces she began to be
+acquainted with. The poet stood up upon
+a beautiful pedestal all sculptured in stone,
+and with wreaths of living flowers hung
+upon it&mdash;and when the crowd had gathered
+in front of him, he began his poem. He
+told them that it was not about this land,
+or anything that happened in it, which they
+knew as he did, but that it was a story of
+the old time, when men were walking in
+darkness, and when no one knew the true
+meaning even of what he himself did, but
+had to go on as if blindly, stumbling and
+groping with their hands. And, &quot;Oh,
+brethren,&quot; he said, &quot;though all is more
+beautiful and joyful here where we know,
+yet to remember the days when we knew
+not, and the ways when all was uncertain,
+and the end could not be distinguished
+from the beginning, is sweet and dear; and
+that which was done in the dim twilight
+should be celebrated in the day; and our
+Father Himself loves to hear of those who,
+having not seen, loved, and who learned
+without any teacher, and followed the light,
+though they did not understand.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And then he told them the story of one
+who had lived in the old time; and in that
+air, which seemed to be made of sunshine,
+and amid all those stately palaces, he described
+to them the little earth which they
+had left behind&mdash;the skies that were
+covered with clouds, and the ways that
+were so rough and stony, and the cruelty
+of the oppressor, and the cries of those that
+were oppressed. And he showed the sickness
+and the troubles, and the sorrow and
+danger; and how death stalked about, and
+tore heart from heart; and how sometimes
+the strongest would fail, and the truest
+fall under the power of a lie, and the
+tenderest forget to be kind; and how evil
+things lurked in every corner to beguile the
+dwellers there; and how the days were
+short and the nights dark, and life so little
+that by the time a man had learned something
+it was his hour to die. &quot;What can
+a soul do that is born there?&quot; he cried;
+&quot;for war is there and fighting, and perplexity
+and darkness; and no man knows if
+that which he does will be for good or evil,
+or can tell which is the best way, or know
+the end from the beginning; and those he
+loves the most are a mystery to him, and
+their thoughts beyond his reach. And
+clouds are between him and the Father,
+and he is deceived with false gods and
+false teachers, who make him to love a lie.&quot;
+The people who were listening held their
+breath, and a shadow like a cloud fell on
+them, and they remembered and knew that
+it was true. But the next moment their
+hearts rebelled, and one and another would
+have spoken, and the little Pilgrim herself
+had almost cried out and made her plea for
+the dear earth which she loved: when he
+suddenly threw forth his voice again like a
+great song. &quot;Oh, dear mother earth,&quot; he
+cried; &quot;oh, little world and great, forgive
+thy son! for lovely thou art and dear, and
+the sun of God shines upon thee and the
+sweet dews fall; and there were we born,
+and loved, and died, and are come hence to
+bless the Father and the Son. For in no
+other world, though they are so vast, is it
+given to any to know the Lord in the darkness,
+and follow Him groping, and make
+way through sin and death, and overcome
+the evil, and conquer in His Name.&quot; At
+which there was a great sound of weeping
+and of triumph, and the little Pilgrim could
+not contain herself, but cried out too in joy
+as if for a deliverance. And then the poet
+told his tale. And as he told them of the
+man who was poor and sorrowful and alone,
+and how he loved and was not loved again,
+and trusted and was betrayed, and was
+tempted and drawn into the darkness, so
+that it seemed as if he must perish; but,
+when hope was almost gone, turned again
+from the edge of despair, and confronted all
+his enemies, and fought and conquered,
+the people followed every word with great
+outcries of love and pity and wonder. For
+each one as he listened remembered his
+own career and that of his brethren in the
+old life, and admired to think that all the
+evil was past, and wondered how, out of
+such tribulation and through so many
+dangers, all were safe and blessed here.
+And there were others that were not of
+them, who listened, some seated at the
+windows of the palaces and some standing
+in the great square&mdash;people who were not
+like the others, whose bearing was more
+majestic, and who looked upon the crowd
+all smiling and weeping with wonder and
+interest, but had no knowledge of the cause,
+and listened as it were to a tale that is
+told. The poet and his audience were as
+one, and at every period of the story there
+was a deep breathing and pause, and every
+one looked at his neighbour, and some
+grasped each other's hands as they remembered
+all that was in the past; but the
+strangers listened and gazed and observed
+all, as those who listen and are instructed
+in something beyond their knowledge.
+The little Pilgrim stood all this time not
+knowing where she was, so intent was she
+upon the tale, and as she listened it seemed
+to her that all her own life was rolling out
+before her, and she remembered the things
+that had been, and perceived how all had
+been shaped and guided, and trembled a
+little for the brother who was in danger,
+yet knew that all would be well.</p>
+
+<p>The woman who had been at her side
+listened too with all her heart, saying to
+herself as she stood in the crowd, &quot;He
+has left nothing out! The little days they
+were so short, and the skies would change
+all in a moment and one's heart with them.
+How he brings it all back!&quot; And she
+put up her hand to dry away a tear from
+her eyes, though her face all the time was
+shining with the recollection. The little
+Pilgrim was glad to be by the side of a
+woman after talking with so many men,
+and she put out her hand and touched the
+cloak that this lady wore, and which was
+white and of the most beautiful texture,
+with gold threads woven in it, or something
+that looked like gold.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Do you like,&quot; she said, &quot;to think of
+the old time?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The woman turned and looked down
+upon her, for she was tall and stately, and
+immediately took the hand of the little
+Pilgrim into hers, and held it without
+answering, till the poet had ended and
+come down from the place where he had
+been standing. He came straight through
+the crowd to where this lady stood, and
+said something to her. &quot;You did well to
+tell me,&quot; looking at her with love in his
+eyes&mdash;not the tender sweetness of all those
+kind looks around, but the love that is for
+one. The little Pilgrim looked at them
+with her heart beating, and was very glad
+for them, and happy in herself, for she
+had not seen this love before since she
+came into the city, and it had troubled her
+to think that perhaps it did not exist any
+more. &quot;I am glad,&quot; the lady said, and
+gave him her other hand; &quot;but here is a
+little sister who asks me something, and I
+must answer her. I think she has but
+newly come.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;She has a face full of the morning,&quot;
+the poet said. It did the little Pilgrim
+good to feel the touch of the warm, soft
+hand, and she was not afraid, but lifted
+her eyes and spoke to the lady, and to the
+poet. &quot;It is beautiful what you said to
+us. Sometimes in the old time we used
+to look up to the beautiful skies and
+wonder what there was above the clouds,
+but we never thought that up here in this
+great city you would be thinking of what
+we were doing, and making beautiful poems
+all about us. We thought that you would
+sing wonderful psalms, and talk of things
+high, high above us.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;The little sister does not know what
+the meaning of the earth is,&quot; the poet
+said. &quot;It is but a little speck, but it is
+the centre of all. Let her walk with us,
+and we will go home, and you will tell her,
+Ama, for I love to hear you talk.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Will you come with us?&quot; the lady said.</p>
+
+<p>And the little Pilgrim's heart leaped up
+in her, to think she was now going to see
+a home in this wonderful city; and they
+went along hand in hand, and though they
+were three together, and many were coming
+and going, there was no difficulty, for
+every one made way for them. And there
+was a little murmur of pleasure as the poet
+passed, and those who had heard his poem
+made obeisance to him, and thanked him,
+and thanked the Father for him, that he
+was able to show them so many beautiful
+things. And they walked along the street
+which was shining with colour, and saw,
+as they passed, how the master painter
+had come to his work, and was standing
+upon the balcony where the little Pilgrim
+had been, and bringing out of the wall,
+under his hand, faces which were full of
+life, and which seemed to spring forth as
+if they had been hidden there. &quot;Let us
+wait a little and see him working,&quot; the
+poet said: and all round about the people
+stopped on their way, and there was a soft
+cry of pleasure and praise all through the
+beautiful street. And the painter with
+whom the little Pilgrim had talked before
+came, and stood behind her as if he had
+been an old friend, and called out to her
+at every new touch to mark how this and
+that was done. She did not understand
+as he did, but she saw how beautiful it
+was, and she was glad to have seen the
+great painter, as she had been glad to hear
+the great poet. It seemed to the little
+Pilgrim as if everything happened well for
+her, and that no one had ever been so
+blessed before. And to make it all more
+sweet, this new friend, this great and
+sweet lady, always held her hand, and
+pressed it softly when something more
+lovely appeared; and even the pictured
+faces on the wall seemed to beam upon
+her, as they came out one by one like the
+stars in the sky. Then the three went on
+again, and passed by many more beautiful
+palaces, and great streets leading away
+into the light, till you could see no farther;
+and they met with bands of singers, who
+sang so sweetly that the heart seemed to
+leap out of the Pilgrim's breast to meet
+with them, for above all things this was
+what she had loved most. And out of one
+of the palaces there came such glorious
+music, that everything she had seen and
+heard before seemed as nothing in comparison.
+And amid all these delights they
+went on and on, but without wearying, till
+they came out of the streets into lovely
+walks and alleys, and made their way to
+the banks of a great river, which seemed
+to sing too, a soft melody of its own.</p>
+
+<p>And here there were some fair houses
+surrounded by gardens and flowers that
+grew everywhere, and the doors were all
+open, and within everything was lovely
+and still, and ready for rest if you were
+weary. The little Pilgrim was not weary,
+but the lady placed her upon a couch in
+the porch, where the pillars and the roof
+were all formed of interlacing plants and
+flowers; and there they sat with her and
+talked, and explained to her many things.
+They told her that the earth, though so
+small, was the place in all the world to
+which the thoughts of those above were
+turned. &quot;And not only of us who have
+lived there, but of all our brothers in the
+other worlds; for we are the race which
+the Father has chosen to be the example.
+In every age there is one that is the scene
+of the struggle and the victory, and it is for
+this reason that the chronicles are made,
+and that we are all placed here to gather
+the meaning of what has been done among
+men. And I am one of those,&quot; the lady
+said, &quot;that go back to the dear earth and
+gather up the tale of what our little brethren
+are doing. I have not to succour, like some
+others, but only to see and bring the news;
+and he makes them into great poems as
+you have heard; and sometimes the master
+painter will take one and make of it a
+picture; and there is nothing that is so
+delightful to us as when we can bring
+back the histories of beautiful things.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;But, oh,&quot; said the little Pilgrim, &quot;what
+can there be on earth so beautiful as the
+meanest thing that is here?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then they both smiled upon her and
+said, &quot;It is more beautiful than the most
+beautiful thing here to see how, under the
+low skies and in the short days, a soul will
+turn to our Father. And sometimes,&quot; said
+Ama, &quot;when I am watching, one will
+wander and stray, and be led into the
+dark till my heart is sick; then come back
+and make me glad. Sometimes I cry out
+within myself to the Father, and say, 'Oh,
+my Father, it is enough!' and it will seem
+to me that it is not possible to stand by
+and see his destruction. And then while
+you are gazing, while you are crying, he
+will recover and return, and go on again.
+And to the angels it is more wonderful
+than to us, for they have never lived there.
+And all the other worlds are eager to hear
+what we can tell them. For no one knows
+except the Father how the battle will turn,
+or when it will all be accomplished; and
+there are some who tremble for our little
+brethren. For to look down and see how
+little light there is, and how no one knows
+what may happen to him next, makes them
+afraid who never were there.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim listened with an intent
+face, clasping her hands, and said&mdash;&quot;But
+it never could be that our Father
+should be overcome by evil. Is not that
+known in all the worlds?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then the lady turned and kissed her:
+and the poet broke forth in singing,
+and said, &quot;Faith is more heavenly than
+heaven; it is more beautiful than the
+angels. It is the only voice that can
+answer to our Father. We praise Him,
+we glorify Him, we love His name, but
+there is but one response to Him through
+all the worlds, and that is the cry of the
+little brothers, who see nothing and know
+nothing, but believe that He will never fail.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>At this the little Pilgrim wept, for her
+heart was touched: but she said&mdash;&quot;We
+are not so ignorant: for we have
+our Lord who is our Brother, and He
+teaches us all that we require to know.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Upon this the poet rose and lifted up
+his hands and spoke once more; but it
+was as if he spoke to others, to some one
+at a distance; it was in the other language
+which the little Pilgrim still did not understand,
+but she could make out that it
+sounded like a great proclamation that He
+was wise as He was good, and called upon
+all to see that the Lord had chosen the
+only way. And the sound of the poet's
+voice was like a great trumpet sounding
+bold and sweet, as if to tell this to those
+who were far away.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;For you must know,&quot; said the Lady
+Ama, who all the time held the Pilgrim's
+hand, &quot;that it is permitted to all to judge
+according to the wisdom that has been
+given them. And there are some who
+think that our dear Lord might have found
+another way, and that wait, sometimes with
+trembling, lest He should fail; but not
+among us who have lived on earth, for we
+know. And it is our work to show to all
+the worlds that His way never fails, and
+how wonderful it is, and beautiful above
+all that heart has conceived. And thus
+we justify the ways of God, who is our
+Father. But in the other worlds there are
+many who will continue to fear until the
+history of the earth is all ended and the
+chronicles are made complete.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And will that be long?&quot; the little
+Pilgrim cried, feeling in her heart that she
+would like to go to all the worlds and tell
+them of our Lord, and of His love, and how
+the thought of Him makes you strong; and
+it troubled her a little to hear her friends
+speak of the low skies and the short
+days, and the dimness of that dear country
+which she had left behind, in which there
+were so many still whom she loved.</p>
+
+<p>Upon this Ama shook her head, and said
+that of that day no one knew, not even
+our Lord, but only the Father: and then
+she smiled and answered the little Pilgrim's
+thought. &quot;When we go back,&quot; she said,
+&quot;it is not as when we lived there; for now
+we see all the dangers of it and the mysteries
+which we did not see before. It was
+by the Father's dear love that we did not
+see what was around us and about us while
+we lived there, for then our hearts would
+have fainted: and that makes us wonder
+now that any one endures to the end.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You are a great deal wiser than I am,&quot;
+said the little Pilgrim; &quot;but though our
+hearts had fainted how could we have been
+overcome? for He was on our side.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>At this neither of them made any reply
+at first, but looked at her; and at length
+the poet said that she had brought many
+thoughts back to his mind, and how he
+had himself been almost worsted when one
+like her came to him and gave strength to
+his soul. &quot;For that He was on our side
+was the only thing she knew,&quot; he said,
+&quot;and all that could be learned or discovered
+was not worthy of naming beside it. And
+this I must tell when next I speak to the
+people, and how our little sister brought it
+to my mind.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And then they paused from this discourse,
+and the little Pilgrim looked round
+upon the beautiful houses and the fair
+gardens, and she said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;You live here? and do you come home
+at night?&mdash;but I do not mean at night, I
+mean when your work is done. And are
+they poets like you that dwell all about in
+these pleasant places, and the&mdash;&quot;</p>
+
+<p>She would have said the children, but
+stopped, not knowing if perhaps it might
+be unkind to speak of the children when
+she saw none there.</p>
+
+<p>Upon this the lady smiled once more,
+and said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;The door stands open always, so that
+no one is shut out, and the children come
+and go when they will. They are children
+no longer, and they have their appointed
+work like him and me.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;And you are always among those you
+love?&quot; the Pilgrim said; upon which they
+smiled again and said, &quot;We all love each
+other;&quot; and the lady held her hand in
+both of hers, and caressed it, and softly
+laughed, and said, &quot;You know only the
+little language. When you have been
+taught the other you will learn many
+beautiful things.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>She rested for some time after this, and
+talked much with her new friends: and
+then there came into the heart of the little
+Pilgrim a longing to go to the place which
+was appointed for her, and which was her
+home, and to do the work which had been
+given her to do. And when the lady saw
+this she rose and said that she would
+accompany her a little upon her way. But
+the poet bade her farewell and remained
+under the porch, with the green branches
+shading him, and the flowers twining
+round the pillars, and the open door of his
+beautiful house behind him. When she
+looked back upon him he waved his hand
+to her as if bidding her God-speed, and
+the lady by her side looked back too and
+waved her hand, and the little Pilgrim felt
+tears of happiness come to her eyes; for
+she had been wondering with a little disappointment
+to see that the people in the
+city, except those who were strangers, were
+chiefly alone, and not like those in the old
+world where the husband and wife go together.
+It consoled her to see again two
+who were one. The lady pressed her
+hand in answer to her thought, and bade
+her pause a moment and look back into
+the city as they passed the end of the great
+street out of which they came. And then
+the Pilgrim was more and more consoled,
+for she saw many who had before been
+alone now walking together hand in hand.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;It is not as it was,&quot; Ama said. &quot;For
+all of us have work to do which is needed
+for the worlds, and it is no longer needful
+that one should sit at home while the other
+goes forth; for our work is not for our life
+as of old, or for ourselves, but for the
+Father who has given us so great a trust.
+And, little sister, you must know that though
+we are not so great as the angels, nor as
+many that come to visit us from the other
+worlds, yet we are nearer to Him. For
+we are in His secret, and it is ours to make
+it clear.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim's heart was very full
+to hear this; but she said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I was never clever, nor knew much.
+It is better for me to go away to my little
+border-land, and help the strangers who do
+not know the way.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Whatever is your work is the best,&quot;
+the lady said; &quot;but though you are so
+little you are in the Father's secret too;
+for it is nature to you to know what the
+others cannot be sure of, that we must have
+the victory at the last. So that we have
+this between us, the Father and we. And
+though all are His children, we are of the
+kindred of God, because of our Lord who
+is our Brother;&quot; and then the Lady Ama
+kissed her, and bade her when she returned
+to the great city, either for rest or for love,
+or because the Father sent for her, that she
+should come to the house by the river.
+&quot;For we are friends for ever,&quot; she said,
+and so threw her white veil over her head,
+and was gone upon her mission, whither
+the little Pilgrim did not know.</p>
+
+<p>And now she found herself at a distance
+from the great city which shone in the
+light with its beautiful towers, and roofs,
+and all its monuments, softly fringed with
+trees, and set in a heavenly firmament.
+And the Pilgrim thought of those words
+that described this lovely place as a bride
+adorned for her husband, and did not
+wonder at him who had said that her
+streets were of gold and her gates of pearl,
+because gold and pearls and precious jewels
+were as nothing to the glory and the beauty
+of her. The little Pilgrim was glad to
+have seen these wonderful things, and her
+mind was like a cup running over with
+almost more than it could contain. It
+seemed to her that there never could be a
+time when she should want for wonder and
+interest and delight so long as she had this
+to think of. Yet she was not sorry to turn
+her back upon the beautiful city, but went
+on her way singing in unutterable content,
+and thinking over what the lady had said,
+that we were in God's secret, more than all
+the great worlds above and even the angels,
+because of knowing how it is that in darkness
+and doubt, and without any open
+vision, a man may still keep the right way.
+The path lay along the bank of the river
+which flowed beside her and made the air
+full of music, and a soft air blew across the
+running stream and breathed in her face
+and refreshed her, and the birds sang in all
+the trees. And as she passed through the
+villages the people came out to meet her,
+and asked of her if she had come from the
+city, and what she had seen there. And
+everywhere she found friends, and kind
+voices that gave her greeting. But some
+would ask her why she still spoke the little
+language, though it was sweet to their
+ears; and others when they heard it
+hastened to call from the houses and the
+fields some among them who knew the
+other tongue but a little, and who came
+and crowded round the little Pilgrim and
+asked her many questions both about the
+things she had been seeing and about the
+old time. And she perceived that the
+village folk were a simple folk, not learned
+and wise like those she had left. And that
+though they lived within sight of the great
+city, and showed every stranger the beautiful
+view of it, and the glory of its towers,
+yet few among them had travelled there;
+for they were so content with their fields
+and their river, and the shade of their trees
+and the birds singing, and their simple life,
+that they wanted no change; though it
+pleased them to receive the little Pilgrim,
+and they brought her in to their villages
+rejoicing, and called every one to see her.
+And they told her that they had all been
+poor and laboured hard in the old time, and
+had never rested; so that now it was the
+Father's good pleasure that they should
+enjoy great peace and consolation among
+the fresh-breathing fields and on the riverside,
+so that there were many who even
+now had little occupation except to think
+of the Father's goodness and to rest. And
+they told her how the Lord Himself would
+come among them, and sit down under a
+tree, and tell them one of His parables,
+and make them all more happy than words
+could say; and how sometimes He would
+send one out of the beautiful city, with a
+poem or tale to say to them, and bands of
+lovely music, more lovely than anything
+beside, except the sound of the Lord's own
+voice. &quot;And what is more wonderful, the
+angels themselves come often and listen to
+us,&quot; they said, &quot;when we begin to talk and
+remind each other of the old time, and how
+we suffered heat and cold, and were bowed
+down with labour, and bending over the
+soil; and how sometimes the harvest would
+fail us, and sometimes we had not bread,
+and sometimes would hush the children to
+sleep because there was nothing to give
+them; and how we grew old and weary,
+and still worked on and on.&quot; &quot;We are
+those who were old,&quot; a number of them
+called out to her, with a murmuring sound
+of laughter, one looking over another's
+shoulder. And one woman said, &quot;The
+angels say to us, 'Did you never think the
+Father had forsaken you and the Lord forgotten
+you?'&quot; And all the rest answered
+as in a chorus, &quot;There were moments that
+we thought this; but all the time we knew
+that it could not be.&quot; &quot;And the angels
+wonder at us,&quot; said another. All this they
+said, crowding one before another, every
+one anxious to say something, and sometimes
+speaking together, but always in
+accord. And then there was a sound of
+laughter and pleasure, both at the strange
+thought that the Lord could have forgotten
+them, and at the wonder of the angels over
+their simple tales. And immediately they
+began to remind each other, and say, &quot;Do
+you remember?&quot; and they told the little
+Pilgrim a hundred tales of the hardships
+and troubles they had known, all smiling
+and radiant with pleasure; and at every
+new account the others would applaud and
+rejoice, feeling the happiness all the more
+for the evils that were past. And some of
+them led her into their gardens to show
+her their flowers, and to tell her how they
+had begun to study and learn how colours
+were changed and form perfected, and the
+secrets of the growth and of the germ of
+which they had been ignorant. And others
+arranged themselves in choirs, and sang to
+her delightful songs of the fields, and accompanied
+her out upon her way, singing
+and answering to each other. The difference
+between the simple folk and the greatness
+of the others made the little Pilgrim
+wonder and admire, and she loved them in
+her simplicity, and turned back many a
+time to wave her hand to them, and to
+listen to the lovely simple singing as it
+went farther and farther away. It had an
+evening tone of rest and quietness, and of
+protection and peace. &quot;He leadeth me
+by the green pastures and beside the quiet
+waters,&quot; she said to herself: and her heart
+swelled with pleasure to think that it was
+those who had been so old, and so weary
+and poor, who had this rest to console
+them for all their sorrows.</p>
+
+<p>And as she went along, not only did she
+pass through many other villages, but met
+many on the way who were travelling
+towards the great city, and would greet
+her sweetly as they passed, and sometimes
+stop to say a pleasant word, so that the
+little Pilgrim was never lonely wherever
+she went. But most of them began to
+speak to her in the other language, which
+was as beautiful and sweet as music, but
+which she could not understand: and they
+were surprised to find her ignorant of it,
+not knowing that she was but a new-comer
+into these lands. And there were many
+things that could not be told but in that
+language, for the earthly tongue had no
+words to express them. The little Pilgrim
+was a little sad not to understand what was
+said to her, but cheered herself with the
+thought that it should be taught to her by
+one whom she loved best. The way by
+the riverside was very cheerful and bright,
+with many people coming and going, and
+many villages, some of them with a bridge
+across the stream, some withdrawn among
+the fields, but all of them bright and full of
+life, and with sounds of music, and voices,
+and footsteps: and the little Pilgrim felt
+no weariness, but moved along as lightly
+as a child, taking great pleasure in everything
+she saw, and answering all the
+friendly greetings with all her heart, yet
+glad to think that she was approaching
+ever nearer to the country where it was
+ordained that she should dwell for a time
+and succour the strangers, and receive
+those who were newly arrived. And
+she consoled herself with the thought that
+there was no need of any language but
+that which she knew. As this went
+through her mind making her glad she
+suddenly became aware of one who was
+walking by her side, a lady who was
+covered with a veil white and shining like
+that which Ama had worn in the beautiful
+city. It hung about this stranger's head
+so that it was not easy to see her face,
+and the sound of her voice was very sweet
+in the Pilgrim's ear, yet startled her like
+the sound of something which she knew
+well, but could not remember. And as
+there were few who were going that way,
+she was glad, and said, &quot;Let us walk
+together, if that pleases you.&quot; And the
+stranger said, &quot;It is for that I have come,&quot;
+which was a reply which made the little
+Pilgrim wonder more and more, though
+she was very glad and joyful to have this
+companion upon her way. And then the
+lady began to ask her many questions, not
+about the city, or the great things she had
+seen, but about herself, and what the dear
+Lord had given her to do.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I am little and weak, and I cannot
+do much,&quot; the little Pilgrim said. &quot;It is
+nothing but pleasure. It is to welcome
+those that are coming, and tell them.
+Sometimes they are astonished and do not
+know. I was so myself. I came in my
+sleep, and understood nothing. But now
+that I know, it is sweet to tell them that
+they need not fear.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;I was glad,&quot; the lady said, &quot;that you
+came in your sleep: for sometimes the
+way is dark and hard, and you are little
+and tender. When your brother comes
+you will be the first to see him, and show
+him the way.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;My brother! is he coming?&quot; the little
+Pilgrim cried. And then she said with a
+wistful look, &quot;But we are all brethren, and
+you mean only one of those who are the
+children of our Father. You must forgive
+me that I do not know the higher speech,
+but only what is natural, for I have not
+yet been long here.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>&quot;He whom I mean is called&mdash;&quot; and
+here the lady said a name which was the
+true name of a brother born, whom the
+Pilgrim loved above all others. She gave
+a cry, and then she said trembling, &quot;I
+know your voice, but I cannot see your
+face. And what you say makes me think
+of many things. No one else has covered
+her face when she has spoken to me. I
+know you, and yet I cannot tell who you
+are.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The woman stood for a little without
+saying a word, and then very softly, in a
+voice which only the heart heard, she called
+the little Pilgrim by her name.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;MOTHER,&quot; cried the Pilgrim, with such
+a cry of joy that it echoed all about in the
+sweet air: and flung herself upon the veiled
+lady, and drew the veil from her face, and
+saw that it was she. And with this sight
+there came a revelation which flooded her
+soul with happiness. For the face which
+had been old and feeble was old no longer,
+but fair in the maturity of day; and the
+figure that had been bent and weary was
+full of a tender majesty, and the arms that
+clasped her about were warm and soft with
+love and life. And all that had changed
+their relations in the other days and made
+the mother in her weakness seem as a
+child, and transferred all protection and
+strength to the daughter, was gone for
+ever: and the little Pilgrim beheld in a
+rapture one who was her sister and equal,
+yet ever above her&mdash;more near to her
+than any, though all were so near&mdash;one of
+whom she herself was a part, yet another,
+and who knew all her thoughts and the
+way of them before they arose in her.
+And to see her face as in the days of her
+prime, and her eyes so clear and wise, and
+to feel once more that which is different
+from the love of all, that which is still most
+sweet where all is sweet, the love of one&mdash;was
+like a crown to her in her happiness.
+The little Pilgrim could not think for joy,
+nor say a word, but held this dear mother's
+hands and looked in her face, and her heart
+soared away to the Father in thanks and
+joy. They sat down by the roadside under
+the shade of the trees, while the river ran
+softly by, and everything was hushed out
+of sympathy and kindness, and questioned
+each other of all that had been and was
+to be. And the little Pilgrim told all the
+little news of home, and of the brothers
+and sisters and the children that had been
+born, and of those whose faces were turned
+towards this better country; and the mother
+smiled and listened and would have heard
+all over and over, although many things
+she already knew. &quot;But why should I
+tell you? for did not you watch over us and
+see all we did, and were not you near us
+always?&quot; the little Pilgrim said.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;How could that be?&quot; said the mother;
+&quot;for we are not like our Lord, to be
+everywhere. We come and go where we
+are sent. But sometimes we knew and
+sometimes saw, and always loved. And
+whenever our hearts were sick for news it
+was but to go to Him, and He told us
+everything. And now, my little one, you
+are as we are, and have seen the Lord.
+And this has been given us, to teach our
+child once more, and show you the heavenly
+language, that you may understand all, both
+the little and the great.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Then the Pilgrim lifted her head from
+her mother's bosom, and looked in her
+face with eyes full of longing. &quot;You said
+'we,'&quot; she said.</p>
+
+<p>The mother did nothing but smile;
+then lifted her eyes and looked along the
+beautiful path of the river to where some
+one was coming to join them; and the
+little Pilgrim cried out again, in wonder
+and joy; and presently found herself seated
+between them, her father and her mother,
+the two who had loved her most in the
+other days. They looked more beautiful
+than the angels and all the great persons
+whom she had seen; for still they were
+hers and she was theirs, more than all the
+angels and all the blessed could be. And
+thus she learned that though the new may
+take the place of the old, and many things
+may blossom out of it like flowers, yet
+that the old is never done away. And
+then they sat together, telling of everything
+that had befallen, and all the little
+tender things that were of no import, and
+all the great changes and noble ways, and
+the wonders of heaven above and the earth
+beneath, for all were open to them, both
+great and small; and when they had satisfied
+their souls with these, her father and
+mother began to teach her the other language,
+smiling often at her faltering tongue,
+and telling her the same thing over and
+over till she learned it; and her father
+called her his little foolish one, as he had
+done in the old days; and at last, when
+they had kissed her and blessed her, and
+told her how to come home to them when
+she was weary, they gave her, as the
+Father had permitted them, with joy and
+blessing, her new name.</p>
+
+<p>The little Pilgrim was tired with happiness
+and all the wonder and pleasure, and
+as she sat there in the silence leaning
+upon those who were so dear to her, the
+soft air grew sweeter and sweeter about
+her, and the light faded softly into a dimness
+of tender indulgence and privilege for
+her, because she was still little and weak.
+And whether that heavenly suspense of all
+her faculties was sleep or not she knew
+not, but it was such as in all her life she
+had never known. When she came back
+to herself, it was by the sound of many
+voices calling her, and many people hastening
+past and beckoning to her to join them.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Come, come,&quot; they said, &quot;little sister:
+there has been great trouble in the other
+life, and many have arrived suddenly and
+are afraid. Come, come, and help them&mdash;come
+and help them!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>And she sprang up from her soft seat,
+and found that she was no longer by the
+riverside, or within sight of the great
+city or in the arms of those she loved, but
+stood on one of the flowery paths of her
+own border-land, and saw her fellows
+hastening towards the gates where there
+seemed a great crowd. And she was no
+longer weary, but full of life and strength,
+and it seemed to her that she could take
+them up in her arms, those trembling
+strangers, and carry them straight to the
+Father, so strong was she, and light, and
+full of force. And above all the gladness
+she had felt, and all her pleasure in what
+she had seen, and more happy even than
+the meeting with those she loved most,
+was her happiness now, as she went
+along as light as the breeze to receive
+the strangers. She was so eager that she
+began to sing a song of welcome as she
+hastened on. &quot;Oh, welcome, welcome!&quot;
+she cried; and as she sang she knew it
+was one of the heavenly melodies which
+she had heard in the great city: and she
+hastened on, her feet flying over the flowery
+ways, thinking how the great worlds were
+all watching, and the angels looking on, and
+the whole universe waiting till it should be
+proved to them that the dear Lord, the
+Brother of us all, had chosen the perfect
+way, and that over all the evil and the
+sorrow He was the Conqueror alone.</p>
+
+<p>And the little Pilgrim's voice, though
+it was so small, echoed away through the
+great firmament to where the other worlds
+were watching to see what should come,
+and cheered the anxious faces of some
+great lords and princes far more great
+than she, who were of a nobler race than
+man; for it was said among the stars that
+when such a little sound could reach so far,
+it was a token that the Lord had chosen
+aright, and that His method must be the
+best. And it breathed over the earth like
+some one saying, Courage! to those whose
+hearts were failing; and it dropped down,
+down, into the great confusions and traffic
+of the Land of Darkness, and startled
+many, like the cry of a child calling and
+calling, and never ceasing, &quot;Come! and
+come! and come!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>THE END.</p>
+
+<p><i>Printed by</i> R. &amp; R. CLARK, LIMITED, <i>Edinburgh</i>.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="COMPLETE_EDITIONS_OF_THE_POETS" id="COMPLETE_EDITIONS_OF_THE_POETS"></a><b>COMPLETE EDITIONS OF THE POETS.</b><br /></h2>
+
+<p><i>Uniform Edition. In Green Cloth</i>.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>THE COMPLETE WORKS OF ALFRED, LORD
+TENNYSON.</p>
+
+<p>With a Portrait engraved on Steel by G.J. STODART.
+Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>THE POETICAL WORKS OF MATTHEW
+ARNOLD.</p>
+
+<p>With a Portrait engraved on Steel by G.J. STODART.
+Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>THE POETICAL WORKS OF JAMES RUSSELL
+LOWELL.</p>
+
+<p>With Introduction by THOMAS HUGHES, and a Portrait.
+Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>THE POETICAL WORKS OF PERCY BYSSHE
+SHELLEY.</p>
+
+<p>Edited by Professor DOWDEN. With a Portrait. Crown 8vo.
+7s. 6d.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>THE POETICAL WORKS OF SAMUEL TAYLOR
+COLERIDGE.</p>
+
+<p>Edited, with a Biographical Introduction, by J. DYKES
+CAMPBELL. Portrait as Frontispiece. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>THE POETICAL WORKS OF WILLIAM WORDSWORTH.</p>
+
+<p>With Introduction by JOHN MORLEY, and a Portrait.
+Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>THE COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS OF T.E.
+BROWN.</p>
+
+<p>With a Portrait; and an Introduction by W.E. HENLEY.
+Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>THE COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS OF
+CHRISTINA ROSSETTI.</p>
+
+<p>With Introduction, Memoir, and Notes, by W.M. ROSSETTI.
+Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>THE BAB BALLADS, with which are included Songs
+of a Savoyard.</p>
+
+<p>By W.S. GILBERT. Sixth Edition. Illustrated. Crown
+8vo. 7s. 6d.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>THE INGOLDSBY LEGENDS.</p>
+
+<p>With 20 Illustrations on Steel by CRUIKSHANK, LEECH,
+and BARHAM. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p>MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>THE WORKS OF LORD TENNYSON.</p>
+
+<p>THE WORKS OF ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON. Complete
+Edition. With a Portrait. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. <i>India Paper Edition.</i>
+Leather, gilt edges. 10s. 6d. net.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p><i>POCKET CLASSICS EDITION.</i>. In Five volumes. Cloth, 2s. net
+each. Leather, 3s. net each.</p>
+
+<p>1. JUVINILIA AND ENGLISH IDYLS.</p>
+
+<p>2. IN MEMORIAM, MAUD, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>3. BALLADS, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>4. IDYLLS OF THE KING.</p>
+
+<p>5. DRAMAS.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p><i>LIBRARY EDITION</i>. In Nine Vols. Globe 8vo. 5s. each. May be
+had separately.</p>
+
+<p>1. EARLY POEMS.</p>
+
+<p>2. EARLY POEMS.</p>
+
+<p>3. IDYLLS OF THE KING.</p>
+
+<p>4. THE PRINCESS, AND MAUD.</p>
+
+<p>5. ENOCH ARDEN, AND IN MEMORIAM.</p>
+
+<p>6. BALLADS, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>7. QUEEN MARY, AND HAROLD.</p>
+
+<p>8. BECKET, and other Plays.</p>
+
+<p>9. DEMETER, and other Poems.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p><i>GLOBE 8vo EDITION</i>. On hand-made paper. In Ten Vols. Supplied
+in sets only. 105s.</p>
+
+<p>POETICAL WORKS. <i>Globe Edition</i>. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. Extra
+cloth, gilt edges. 4s. 6d. Limp leather, gilt edges. 5s net.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>POETICAL WORKS. <i>Peoples Edition.</i> In Twelve Vols. 16mo.
+1s. net each. Complete in box, 14s. net.</p>
+
+<p>1. JUVENILIA AND LADY OF SHALOTT.</p>
+
+<p>2. A DREAM OF FAIR WOMEN AND LOCKSLEY HALL.</p>
+
+<p>3. THE PRINCESS.</p>
+
+<p>4. WILL WATERPROOF AND ENOCH ARDEN.</p>
+
+<p>5. IN MEMORIAM.</p>
+
+<p>6. MAUD AND THE BROOK.</p>
+
+<p>7. IDYLLS OF THE KING, I.</p>
+
+<p>8. &quot; &quot; &quot; &quot; II.</p>
+
+<p>9. &quot; &quot; &quot; &quot; III.</p>
+
+<p>10. THE LOVER'S TALE AND RIZPAH.</p>
+
+<p>11. THE VOYAGE OF MAELDUNE AND THE SPINSTER'S SWEET-ARTS.</p>
+
+<p>12. DEMETER AND THE DEATH OF OENONE.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>POETICAL WORKS. In Twenty-three Vols. Cloth, 1s. net, and
+leather, 1s. 6d. net each Volume. In cloth case, 25s. net; Leather, in
+cloth cabinet, 36s. net.</p>
+
+<p>1. JUVENILIA.</p>
+
+<p>2. THE LADY OF SHALOTT, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>3. A DREAM OF FAIR WOMEN, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>4. LOCKSLEY HALL, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>5. WILL WATERPROOF, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>6. THE PRINCESS. Books I. to III.</p>
+
+<p>7. THE PRINCESS. Book IV. to end.</p>
+
+<p>8. ENOCH ARDEN, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>9. IN MEMORIAM.</p>
+
+<p>10. MAUD, THE WINDOW, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>11. THE BROOK, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>12. IDYLLS OF THE KING: THE COMING OF ARTHUR, GARETH AND LYNETTE.</p>
+
+<p>13. IDYLLS OF THE KING: THE MARRIAGE OF GERAINT, GERAINT AND ENID.</p>
+
+<p>14. IDYLLS OF THE KING: BALIN AND BALAN, MERLIN AND VIVIEN.</p>
+
+<p>15. IDYLLS OF THE KING: LANCELOT AND ELAINE. THE HOLY GRAIL.</p>
+
+<p>16. IDYLLS OF THE KING: PELLEAS AND ETTARRE, THE LAST TOURNAMENT.</p>
+
+<p>17. IDYLLS OF THE KING: GUINEVERE, THE PASSING OF ARTHUR, TO THE QUEEN.</p>
+
+<p>18. THE LOVER'S TALE, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>19. RIZPAH, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>20. THE VOYAGE OF MAELDUNE, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>21. THE SPINSTER'S SWEET-ARTS, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>22. DEMETER, and other Poems.</p>
+
+<p>23. THE DEATH OF OENONE, and other Poems.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p><b>THE WORKS OF LORD TENNYSON.</b></p>
+
+
+<p>POETICAL WORKS. <i>Pocket Edition</i>, Morocco binding, gilt
+edges. Pott 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.</p>
+
+<p>POETICAL WORKS. <i>School Edition</i>. In Four Parts. Crown 8vo.
+2s. 6d. each.</p>
+
+<p>THE DRAMATIC WORKS. <i>Miniature Edition</i>. Five Vols. 16mo.
+In a box. 12s. 6d.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p><i>THE ORIGINAL EDITIONS</i>. Fcap. 8vo.</p>
+
+<p>THE HOLY GRAIL, and other Poems. 4s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p>BALLADS, and other Poems. 5s.</p>
+
+<p>HAROLD: a Drama. 6s.</p>
+
+<p>QUEEN MARY: a Drama. 6s.</p>
+
+<p>THE CUP AND THE FALCON. 5s.</p>
+
+<p>BECKET. 6s.</p>
+
+<p>TIRESIAS, and other Poems. 6s.</p>
+
+<p>LOCKSLEY HALL SIXTY YEARS AFTER, etc. 6s.</p>
+
+<p>DEMETER, and other Poems. 6s.</p>
+
+<p>THE FORESTERS: ROBIN HOOD and MAID MARIAN. 6s.</p>
+
+<p>THE DEATH OF OENONE, AKBAR'S DREAM, and other Poems. 6s.</p>
+
+<p>POEMS BY TWO BROTHERS. Second Edition.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p><i>THE ROYAL EDITION</i>. 8vo. 16s.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p><i>GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Pott 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. Also Cloth elegant, gilt top, 2s. 6d. net;
+Limp leather, gilt edges, 3s. 6d. net. (Except the <i>Lyrical Poems</i>.)<br /></p>
+
+
+<p>LYRICAL POEMS BY ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON. Selected by FRANCIS T. PALGRAVE.
+Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 9s.</p>
+
+<p>IN MEMORIAM. Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 9s</p>
+
+<p>THE PRINCESS.</p>
+
+<p>IDYLLS OF THE KING.</p>
+
+<p>IDYLLS OF THE KING. (VIVIEN, ELAINE, ENID, GUINEVERE.)
+Illustrated and Decorated by G.W. and L. RHEAD. Royal 4to. 15s. net.</p>
+
+<p>POEMS, including IN MEMORIAM, THE PRINCESS, etc. Illustrated. 8vo. Gilt
+edges.
+2s.</p>
+
+<p>IN MEMORIAM. With Notes by the Author. Edited by HALLAM, LORD TENNYSON.
+Fcap.
+8vo. 5s. net.</p>
+
+<p>POEMS, including IN MEMORIAM, etc. Medium 8vo, sewed. 6d.</p>
+
+<p>MAUD, THE PRINCESS, ENOCH ARDEN, and other Poems. Medium 8vo, sewed. 6d.</p>
+
+<p>TENNYSON FOR THE YOUNG. With Notes by ALFRED AINGER, M.A. Pott 8vo. 1s. net.</p>
+
+<p>SONGS FROM TENNYSON'S WRITINGS. Square 8vo. 2s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p>THE TENNYSON BIRTHDAY BOOK. Edited by EMILY SHAKESPEAR. Extra Crown 16mo.
+2s.
+6d.</p>
+
+<p>THE BROOK. Illustrated by A. WOODRUFF. Oblong demy 16mo. 2s. 6d.</p>
+
+<p>BECKET: a Tragedy. As arranged for the stage by HENRY IRVING. 8vo, sewed,
+1s. net.</p>
+
+
+<p>MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>THE WORKS OF
+J.H. SHORTHOUSE</p>
+
+<p><i>Uniform Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. each</i>.</p>
+
+
+<p>JOHN INGLESANT: a Romance.</p>
+
+<p>THE LITTLE SCHOOLMASTER MARK.</p>
+
+<p>SIR PERCIVAL.</p>
+
+<p>A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN, and other Tales</p>
+
+<p>BLANCHE, LADY FALAISE.</p>
+
+<p>THE COUNTESS EVE.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p><i>Edition de Luxe.</i></p>
+
+<p>JOHN INGLESANT. Three Vols. 8vo. 25s. net.<br /></p>
+
+
+<p><i>Pocket Edition. Fcap</i>. 8vo.</p>
+
+<p>JOHN INGLESANT. Cloth extra, gilt top. 2s. net.</p>
+
+<p>Limp leather, gilt top. 3s. net.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p>LIFE, LETTERS, AND LITERARY REMAINS
+OF J.H. SHORTHOUSE. Edited by his
+WIFE. Two vols. Extra Crown 8vo. 17s. net.</p>
+
+
+<p>MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.</p>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<hr class="full" />
+<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A LITTLE PILGRIM ***</p>
+<p>******* This file should be named 15410-h.txt or 15410-h.zip *******</p>
+<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
+<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/5/4/1/15410">https://www.gutenberg.org/1/5/4/1/15410</a></p>
+<p>Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.</p>
+
+<p>Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.</p>
+
+
+
+<pre>
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+<a href="https://gutenberg.org/license">https://gutenberg.org/license)</a>.
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">https://www.gutenberg.org</a>
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/">https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/</a>
+
+ (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+ 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL">https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL</a>
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+</pre>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/15410.txt b/15410.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ddd32fc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/15410.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3183 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, A Little Pilgrim , by Mrs. Oliphant
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: A Little Pilgrim
+
+Author: Mrs. Oliphant
+
+Release Date: March 19, 2005 [eBook #15410]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A LITTLE PILGRIM ***
+
+
+E-text prepared by David Garcia, Josephine Paolucci, and the Project
+Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+A LITTLE PILGRIM
+
+In the Unseen
+
+by
+
+MRS. OLIPHANT
+
+London
+MacMillan and Co., Limited
+New York: The MacMillan Company
+
+1899
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ Puro e disposto a salire alle stelle.
+
+ _Purgaterio_, Canto xxxiii.
+
+
+
+
+The sympathetic reader will easily understand that the following pages
+were never meant to be connected with any author's name. They sprang out
+of those thoughts that arise in the heart, when the door of the Unseen
+has been suddenly opened close by us; and are little more than a wistful
+attempt to follow a gentle soul which never knew doubt into the New
+World, and to catch a glimpse of something of its glory through her
+simple and child-like eyes.
+
+
+
+
+In Memoriam
+
+E.C.
+
+25TH FEBRUARY 1882
+
+
+
+
+A LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN
+
+
+She had been talking of dying only the evening before, with a friend,
+and had described her own sensations after a long illness when she had
+been at the point of death. "I suppose," she said, "that I was as nearly
+gone as any one ever was to come back again. There was no pain in it,
+only a sense of sinking down, down--through the bed as if nothing could
+hold me or give me support enough--but no pain." And then they had
+spoken of another friend in the same circumstances, who also had come
+back from the very verge, and who described her sensations as those of
+one floating upon a summer sea without pain or suffering, in a lovely
+nook of the Mediterranean, blue as the sky. These soft and soothing
+images of the passage which all men dread had been talked over with low
+voices, yet with smiles and a grateful sense that "the warm precincts of
+the cheerful day" were once more familiar to both. And very cheerfully
+she went to rest that night, talking of what was to be done on the
+morrow, and fell asleep sweetly in her little room, with its shaded
+light and curtained window, and little pictures on the dim walls. All
+was quiet in the house: soft breathing of the sleepers, soft murmuring
+of the spring wind outside, a wintry moon very clear and full in the
+skies, a little town all hushed and quiet, everything lying defenceless,
+unconscious, in the safe keeping of God.
+
+How soon she woke no one can tell. She woke and lay quite still, half
+roused, half hushed, in that soft languor that attends a happy waking.
+She was happy always in the peace of a heart that was humble and
+faithful and pure, but yet had been used to wake to a consciousness of
+little pains and troubles, such as even to her meekness were sometimes
+hard to bear. But on this morning there were none of these. She lay in a
+kind of hush of happiness and ease, not caring to make any further
+movement, lingering over the sweet sensation of that waking. She had no
+desire to move nor to break the spell of the silence and peace. It was
+still very early, she supposed, and probably it might be hours yet
+before any one came to call her. It might even be that she should sleep
+again. She had no wish to move, she lay in such luxurious ease and calm.
+But by and by, as she came to full possession of her waking senses, it
+appeared to her that there was some change in the atmosphere, in the
+scene. There began to steal into the air about her the soft dawn as of a
+summer morning, the lovely blueness of the first opening of daylight
+before the sun. It could not be the light of the moon which she had seen
+before she went to bed; and all was so still that it could not be the
+bustling wintry day which comes at that time of the year late, to find
+the world awake before it. This was different; it was like the summer
+dawn, a soft suffusion of light growing every moment. And by and by it
+occurred to her that she was not in the little room where she had lain
+down. There were no dim walls or roof, her little pictures were all
+gone, the curtains at her window. The discovery gave her no uneasiness
+in that delightful calm. She lay still to think of it all, to wonder,
+yet undisturbed. It half amused her that these things should be changed,
+but did not rouse her yet with any shock of alteration. The light grew
+fuller and fuller round, growing into day, clearing her eyes from the
+sweet mist of the first waking. Then she raised herself upon her arm.
+She was not in her room, she was in no scene she knew. Indeed it was
+scarcely a scene at all--nothing but light, so soft and lovely that it
+soothed and caressed her eyes. She thought all at once of a summer
+morning when she was a child, when she had woke in the deep night which
+yet was day, early--so early that the birds were scarcely astir--and had
+risen up with a delicious sense of daring, and of being all alone in the
+mystery of the sunrise, in the unawakened world which lay at her feet to
+be explored, as if she were Eve just entering upon Eden. It was curious
+how all those childish sensations, long forgotten, came back to her as
+she found herself so unexpectedly out of her sleep in the open air and
+light. In the recollection of that lovely hour, with a smile at herself,
+so different as she now knew herself to be, she was moved to rise and
+look a little more closely about her and see where she was.
+
+When I call her a little Pilgrim, I do not mean that she was a child;
+on the contrary, she was not even young. She was little by nature, with
+as little flesh and blood as was consistent with mortal life; and she
+was one of those who are always little for love. The tongue found
+diminutives for her; the heart kept her in a perpetual youth. She was so
+modest and so gentle that she always came last so long as there was any
+one whom she could put before her. But this little body, and the soul
+which was not little, and the heart which was big and great, had known
+all the round of sorrows that fill a woman's life, without knowing any
+of its warmer blessings. She had nursed the sick, she had entertained
+the weary, she had consoled the dying. She had gone about the world,
+which had no prize nor recompense for her, with a smile. Her little
+presence had been always bright. She was not clever; you might have said
+she had no mind at all; but so wise and right and tender a heart that it
+was as good as genius. This is to let you know what this little Pilgrim
+had been.
+
+She rose up, and it was strange how like she felt to the child she
+remembered in that still summer morning so many years ago. Her little
+body, which had been worn and racked with pain, felt as light and
+unconscious of itself as then. She took her first step forward with the
+same sense of pleasure, yet of awe, suppressed delight and daring and
+wild adventure, yet perfect safety. But then the recollection of the
+little room in which she had fallen asleep came quickly, strangely over
+her, confusing her mind. "I must be dreaming, I suppose," she said to
+herself regretfully; for it was all so sweet that she wished it to be
+true. Her movement called her attention to herself, and she found that
+she was dressed, not in her night-dress, as she had lain down, but in a
+dress she did not know. She paused for a moment to look at it and
+wonder. She had never seen it before; she did not make out how it was
+made, or what stuff it was; but it fell so pleasantly about her, it was
+so soft and light, that in her confused state she abandoned that subject
+with only an additional sense of pleasure. And now the atmosphere became
+more distinct to her. She saw that under her feet was a greenness as of
+close velvet turf, both cool and warm, cool and soft to touch, but with
+no damp in it, as might have been at that early hour, and with flowers
+showing here and there. She stood looking round her, not able to
+identify the landscape because she was still confused a little, and then
+walked softly on, all the time afraid lest she should awake and lose the
+sweetness of it all, and the sense of rest and happiness. She felt so
+light, so airy, as if she could skim across the field like any child. It
+was bliss enough to breathe and move with every organ so free. After
+more than fifty years of hard service in the world to feel like this,
+even in a dream! She smiled to herself at her own pleasure; and then
+once more, yet more potently, there came back upon her the appearance
+of her room in which she had fallen asleep. How had she got from there
+to here? Had she been carried away in her sleep, or was it only a dream,
+and would she by and by find herself between the four dim walls again?
+Then this shadow of recollection faded away once more, and she moved
+forward, walking in a soft rapture over the delicious turf. Presently
+she came to a little mound upon which she paused to look about her.
+Every moment she saw a little farther: blue hills far away, extending in
+long sweet distance, an indefinite landscape, but fair and vast, so that
+there could be seen no end to it, not even the line of the horizon--save
+at one side, where there seemed to be a great shadowy gateway, and
+something dim beyond. She turned from the brightness to look at this,
+and when she had looked for some time she saw what pleased her still
+more, though she had been so happy before--people coming in. They were
+too far off for her to see clearly, but many came, each apart, one
+figure only at a time. To watch them amused her in the delightful
+leisure of her mind. Who were they? she wondered; but no doubt soon some
+of them would come this way, and she would see. Then suddenly she seemed
+to hear, as if in answer to her question, some one say, "Those who are
+coming in are the people who have died on earth." "Died!" she said to
+herself aloud, with a wondering sense of the inappropriateness of the
+word, which almost came the length of laughter. In this sweet air, with
+such a sense of life about, to suggest such an idea was almost
+ludicrous. She was so occupied with this that she did not look round to
+see who the speaker might be. She thought it over, amused, but with some
+new confusion of the mind. Then she said, "Perhaps I have died too,"
+with a laugh to herself at the absurdity of the thought.
+
+"Yes," said the other voice, echoing that gentle laugh of hers, "you
+have died too."
+
+She turned round and saw another standing by her--a woman, younger and
+fairer and more stately than herself, but of so sweet a countenance that
+our little Pilgrim felt no shyness, but recognised a friend at once. She
+was more occupied looking at this new face, and feeling herself at once
+so much happier (though she had been so happy before) in finding a
+companion who could tell her what everything was, than in considering
+what these words might mean. But just then once more the recollection of
+the four walls, with their little pictures hanging, and the window with
+its curtains drawn, seemed to come round her for a moment, so that her
+whole soul was in a confusion. And as this vision slowly faded away
+(though she could not tell which was the vision, the darkened room or
+this lovely light), her attention came back to the words at which she
+had laughed, and at which the other had laughed as she repeated them.
+Died?--was it possible that this could be the meaning of it all.
+
+"Died?" she said, looking with wonder in her companion's face, which
+smiled back to her. "But do you mean--? You cannot mean--? I have never
+been so well. I am so strong. I have no trouble anywhere. I am full of
+life."
+
+The other nodded her beautiful head with a more beautiful smile, and the
+little Pilgrim burst out in a great cry of joy, and said--
+
+"Is this all? Is it over?--is it all over? Is it possible that this can
+be all?"
+
+"Were you afraid of it?" the other said. There was a little agitation
+for the moment in her heart. She was so glad, so relieved and thankful,
+that it took away her breath. She could not get over the wonder of it.
+
+"To think one should look forward to it so long, and wonder and be even
+unhappy trying to divine what it will be--and this all!"
+
+"Ah, but the angel was very gentle with you," said the young woman.
+"You were so tender and worn that he only smiled and took you sleeping.
+There are other ways; but it is always wonderful to think it is over, as
+you say."
+
+The little Pilgrim could do nothing but talk of it, as one does after a
+very great event. "Are you sure, quite sure, it is so?" she said. "It
+would be dreadful to find it only a dream, to go to sleep again, and
+wake up--there--" This thought troubled her for a moment. The vision of
+the bedchamber came back, but this time she felt it was only a vision.
+"Were you afraid too?" she said, in a low voice.
+
+"I never thought of it at all," the beautiful stranger said. "I did not
+think it would come to me; but I was very sorry for the others to whom
+it came, and grudged that they should lose the beautiful earth and life,
+and all that was so sweet."
+
+"My dear!" cried the Pilgrim, as if she had never died, "oh, but this is
+far sweeter! and the heart is so light, and it is happiness only to
+breathe. Is it heaven here? It must be heaven."
+
+"I do not know if it is heaven. We have so many things to learn. They
+cannot tell you everything at once," said the beautiful lady. "I have
+seen some of the people I was sorry for, and when I told them, we
+laughed--as you and I laughed just now--for pleasure."
+
+"That makes me think," said the little Pilgrim. "If I have died as you
+say--which is so strange and me so living--if I have died, they will
+have found it out. The house will be all dark, and they will be breaking
+their hearts. Oh, how could I forget them in my selfishness, and be
+happy! I so lighthearted while they--"
+
+She sat down hastily and covered her face with her hands and wept. The
+other looked at her for a moment, then kissed her for comfort and cried
+too. The two happy creatures sat there weeping together, thinking of
+those they had left behind, with an exquisite grief which was not
+unhappiness, which was sweet with love and pity. "And oh," said the
+little Pilgrim, "what can we do to tell them not to grieve? Cannot you
+send, cannot you speak--cannot one go to tell them?"
+
+The heavenly stranger shook her head.
+
+"It is not well, they all say. Sometimes one has been permitted; but
+they do not know you," she said, with a pitiful look in her sweet eyes.
+"My mother told me that her heart was so sick for me, she was allowed to
+go; and she went and stood by me, and spoke to me, and I did not know
+her. She came back so sad and sorry that they took her at once to our
+Father, and there, you know, she found that it was all well. All is well
+when you are there."
+
+"Ah," said the little Pilgrim, "I have been thinking of other things--of
+how happy I was, and of _them_, but never of the Father--just as if I
+had not died."
+
+The other smiled upon her with a wonderful smile.
+
+"Do you think He will be offended--our Father? as if He were one of
+us?" she said.
+
+And then the little Pilgrim, in her sudden grief to have forgotten Him,
+became conscious of a new rapture unexplainable in words. She felt His
+understanding to envelop her little spirit with a soft and clear
+penetration, and that nothing she did or said could ever be misconceived
+more. "Will you take me to Him?" she said, trembling yet glad, clasping
+her hands. And once again the other shook her head.
+
+"They will take us both when it is time," she said. "We do not go at our
+own will. But I have seen our Brother--"
+
+"Oh, take me to Him!" the little Pilgrim cried. "Let me see His face! I
+have so many things to say to Him. I want to ask him--Oh, take me to
+where I can see His face!"
+
+And then once again the heavenly lady smiled.
+
+"I have seen Him," she said. "He is always about--now here, now there.
+He will come and see you perhaps when you are not thinking--but when He
+pleases. We do not think here of what we will--"
+
+The little Pilgrim sat very still, wondering at all this. She had
+thought when a soul left the earth that it went at once to God, and
+thought of nothing more except worship and singing of praises. But this
+was different from her thoughts. She sat and pondered and wondered. She
+was baffled at many points. She was not changed as she expected, but so
+much like herself still--still perplexed, and feeling herself foolish,
+not understanding, toiling after a something which she could not grasp.
+The only difference was that it was no trouble to her now. She smiled at
+herself, and at her dulness, feeling sure that by and by she would
+understand.
+
+"And don't you wonder too?" she said to her companion, which was a
+speech such as she used to make upon the earth where people thought her
+little remarks disjointed, and did not always see the connection of
+them. But her friend of heaven knew what she meant.
+
+"I do nothing but wonder," she said, "for it is all so natural--not what
+we thought."
+
+"Is it long since you have been here?" the Pilgrim said.
+
+"I came before you--but how long or how short I cannot tell, for that is
+not how we count. We count only by what happens to us. And nothing yet
+has happened to me, except that I have seen our Brother. My mother sees
+Him always. That means she has lived here a long time and well--"
+
+"Is it possible to live ill--in heaven?" The little Pilgrim's eyes grew
+large as if they were going to have tears in them, and a little shadow
+seemed to come over her. But the other laughed softly and restored her
+confidence.
+
+"I have told you I do not know if it is heaven or not. No one does ill,
+but some do little and some do much, just as it used to be. Do you
+remember in Dante there was a lazy spirit that stayed about the gates
+and never got farther? but perhaps you never read that."
+
+"I was not clever," said the little Pilgrim, wistfully. "No, I never
+read it. I wish I had known more."
+
+Upon which the beautiful lady kissed her again to give her courage, and
+said--
+
+"It does not matter at all. It all comes to you whether you have known
+it or not."
+
+"Then your mother came here long ago?" said the Pilgrim. "Ah, then I
+shall see my mother too."
+
+"Oh, very soon--as soon as she can come; but there are so many things to
+do. Sometimes we can go and meet those who are coming, but it is not
+always so. I remember that she had a message. She could not leave her
+business, you may be sure, or she would have been here."
+
+"Then you know my mother? Oh, and my dearest father too?"
+
+"We all know each other," the lady said with a smile.
+
+"And you? did you come to meet me--only out of kindness, though I do not
+know you?" the little Pilgrim said.
+
+"I am nothing but an idler," said the beautiful lady, "making
+acquaintance. I am of little use as yet. I was very hard worked before I
+came here, and they think ft well that we should sit in the sun and take
+a little rest and find things out."
+
+Then the little Pilgrim sat still and mused, and felt in her heart that
+she had found many things out. What she had heard had been wonderful,
+and it was more wonderful still to be sitting here all alone save for
+this lady, yet so happy and at ease. She wanted to sing, she was so
+happy, but remembered that she was old and had lost her voice, and then
+remembered again that she was no longer old, and perhaps had found it
+again. And then it occurred to her to remember how she had learned to
+sing, and how beautiful her sister's voice was, and how heavenly to hear
+her, which made her remember that this dear sister would be weeping,
+not singing, down where she had come from--and immediately the tears
+stood in her eyes.
+
+"Oh," she said, "I never thought we should cry when we came here. I
+thought there were no tears in heaven."
+
+"Did you think, then, that we were all turned into stone?" cried the
+beautiful lady. "It says, God shall wipe away all tears from our faces,
+which is not like saying there are to be no tears."
+
+Upon which the little Pilgrim, glad that it was permitted to be sorry,
+though she was so happy, allowed herself to think upon the place she had
+so lately left. And she seemed to see her little room again with all the
+pictures hanging as she had left them, and the house darkened, and the
+dear faces she knew all sad and troubled; and to hear them saying over
+to each other all the little careless words she had said as if they were
+out of the Scriptures, and crying if any one but mentioned her name,
+and putting on crape and black dresses, and lamenting as if that which
+had happened was something very terrible. She cried at this and yet felt
+half inclined to laugh, but would not because it would be disrespectful
+to those she loved. One thing did not occur to her, and that was that
+they would be carrying her body, which she had left behind her, away to
+the grave. She did not think of this because she was not aware of the
+loss, and felt far too much herself to think that there was another part
+of her being buried in the ground. From this she was aroused by her
+companion asking her a question.
+
+"Have you left many there?" she said.
+
+"No one," said the little Pilgrim, "to whom I was the first on earth,
+but they loved me all the same; and if I could only, only let them
+know--"
+
+"But I left one to whom I was the first on earth," said the other with
+tears in her beautiful eyes, "and oh, how glad I should be to be less
+happy if he might be less sad!"
+
+"And you cannot go? you cannot go to him and tell him? Oh, I wish--"
+cried the little Pilgrim; but then she paused, for the wish died all
+away in her heart into a tender love for this poor sorrowful man whom
+she did not know. This gave her the sweetest pang she had ever felt, for
+she knew that all was well, and yet was so sorry, and would have
+willingly given up her happiness for his. All this the lady read in her
+eyes or her heart, and loved her for it; and they took hands and were
+silent together, thinking of those they had left, as we upon earth think
+of those who have gone from us, but only with far more understanding,
+and far greater love. "And have you never been able to do anything for
+him?" our Pilgrim said.
+
+Then the beautiful lady's face flushed all over with the most heavenly
+warmth and light. Her smile ran over like the bursting out of the sun.
+"Oh, I will tell you," she said. "There was a moment when he was very
+sad and perplexed, not knowing what to think. There was something he
+could not understand; nor could I understand, nor did I know what it was
+until it was said to me, 'You may go and tell him.' And I went in the
+early morning, before he was awake, and kissed him, and said it in his
+ear. He woke up in a moment and understood, and everything was clear to
+him. Afterwards I heard him say, 'It is true that the night brings
+counsel. I had been troubled and distressed all day long, but in the
+morning it was quite clear to me.' And the other answered, 'Your brain
+was refreshed, and that made your judgment clear.' But they never knew
+it was I! That was a great delight. The dear souls! they are so
+foolish," she cried with the sweetest laughter that ran into tears. "One
+cries because one is so happy; it is a silly old habit," she said.
+
+"And you were not grieved, it did not hurt you--that he did not know--"
+
+"Oh, not then; not then! I did not go to him for that. When you have
+been here a little longer you will see the difference. When you go for
+yourself, out of impatience, because it still seems to you that you must
+know best, and they don't know you--then it strikes to your heart; but
+when you go to help them--ah," she cried, "when he comes how much I
+shall have to tell him! 'You thought it was sleep when it was I--when
+you woke so fresh and clear it was I that kissed you; you thought it
+your duty to me to be sad afterwards and were angry with yourself
+because you had wronged me of the first thoughts of your waking--when it
+was all me, all through!'"
+
+"I begin to understand," said the little Pilgrim; "but why should they
+not see us, and why should not we tell them? It would seem so natural.
+If they saw us it would make them so happy, and so sure."
+
+Upon this the lady shook her head.
+
+"The worst of it is not that they are not sure--it is the parting. If
+this makes us sorry here, how can they escape the sorrow of it even if
+they saw us?--for we must be parted. We cannot go back to live with
+them, or why should we have died? And then we must all live our
+lives--they in their way, we in ours. We must not weigh them down, but
+only help them when it is seen that there is need for it. All this we
+shall know better by and by."
+
+"You make it so clear, and your face is so bright," said our little
+Pilgrim gratefully. "You must have known a great deal, and understood
+even when you were in the world."
+
+"I was as foolish as I could be," said the other, with her laugh that
+was as sweet as music; "yet thought I knew, and they thought I knew; but
+all that does not matter now."
+
+"I think it matters, for look how much you have shown me; but tell me
+one thing more--how was it said to you that you must go and tell him?
+Was it some one who spoke--was it--"
+
+Her face grew so bright that all the past brightness was as a dull sky
+to this. It gave out such a light of happiness that the little Pilgrim
+was dazzled.
+
+"I was wandering about," she said, "to see this new place. My mother had
+come back between two errands she had, and had come to see me and tell
+me everything; and I was straying about wondering what I was to do, when
+suddenly I saw some one coming along, as it might be now--"
+
+She paused and looked up, and the little Pilgrim looked up too with her
+heart beating, but there was no one. Then she gave a little sigh, and
+turned and listened again.
+
+"I had not been looking for Him, or thinking. You know my mind is too
+light. I am pleased with whatever is before me; and I was so curious,
+for my mother had told me many things: when suddenly I caught sight of
+Him passing by. He was going on, and when I saw this a panic seized me,
+lest He should pass and say nothing. I do not know what I did. I flung
+myself upon His robe, and got hold of it, or at least I think so. I was
+in such an agony lest He should pass and never notice me. But that was
+my folly. He pass! As if that could be!"
+
+"And what did He say to you?" cried the little Pilgrim, her heart almost
+aching it beat so high with sympathy and expectation.
+
+The lady looked at her for a little without saying anything.
+
+"I cannot tell you," she said, "any more than I can tell if this is
+heaven. It is a mystery. When you see Him you will know. It will be all
+you have ever hoped for and more besides, for He understands everything.
+He knows what is in our hearts about those we have left, and why He sent
+for us before them. There is no need to tell Him anything; He knows. He
+will come when it is time; and after you have seen Him you will know
+what to do."
+
+Then the beautiful lady turned her eyes towards the gate, and, while the
+little Pilgrim was still gazing, disappeared from her, and went to
+comfort some other stranger. They were dear friends always, and met
+often, but not again in the same way.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+When she was thus left alone again, the little Pilgrim sat still upon
+the grassy mound, quite tranquil and happy, without wishing to move.
+There was such a sense of wellbeing in her that she liked to sit there
+and look about her, and breathe the delightful air, like the air of a
+summer morning, without wishing for anything.
+
+"How idle I am!" she said to herself, in the very words she had often
+used before she died; but then she was idle from weakness, and now from
+happiness. She wanted for nothing. To be alive was so sweet. There was a
+great deal to think about in what she had heard, but she did not even
+think about that, only resigned herself to the delight of sitting there
+in the sweet air and being happy. Many people were coming and going, and
+they all knew her, and smiled upon her, and those who were at a distance
+would wave their hands. This did not surprise her at all, for though
+she was a stranger, she, too, felt that she knew them all; but that they
+should be so kind was a delight to her which words could not tell. She
+sat and mused very sweetly about all that had been told her, and
+wondered whether she, too, might go sometimes, and, with a kiss and a
+whisper, clear up something that was dark in the mind of some one who
+loved her. "I that never was clever!" she said to herself, with a smile.
+And chiefly she thought of a friend whom she loved, who was often in
+great perplexity, and did not know how to guide herself amid the
+difficulties of the world.
+
+The little Pilgrim half laughed with delight, and then half cried with
+longing to go, as the beautiful lady had done, and make something clear
+that had been dark before to this friend. As she was thinking what a
+pleasure it would be, some one came up to her, crossing over the flowery
+greenness, leaving the path on purpose. This was a being younger than
+the lady who had spoken to her before, with flowing hair all crisped
+with touches of sunshine, and a dress all white and soft, like the
+feathers of a white dove. There was something in her face different from
+that of the other, by which the little Pilgrim knew somehow, without
+knowing how, that she had come here as a child, and grown up in this
+celestial place. She was tall and fair, and came along with so musical a
+motion, as if her foot scarcely touched the ground, that she might have
+had wings. And the little Pilgrim indeed was not sure as she watched,
+whether it might not perhaps be an angel, for she knew that there were
+angels among the blessed people who were coming and going about, but had
+not been able yet to find one out. She knew that this new-comer was
+coming to her, and turned towards her with a smile and a throb at her
+heart of expectation. But when the heavenly maiden drew nearer, her
+face, though it was so fair, looked to the Pilgrim like another face,
+which she had known very well--indeed, like the homely and troubled face
+of the friend of whom she had been thinking. And so she smiled all the
+more, and held out her hands and said--"I am sure I know you," upon
+which the other kissed her, and said, "We all know each other; but I
+have seen you often before you came here," and knelt down by her, among
+the flowers that were growing, just in front of some tall lilies that
+grew over her, and made a lovely canopy over her head. There was
+something in her face that was like a child--her mouth so soft as if it
+had never spoken anything but heavenly words, her eyes brown and golden
+as if they were filled with light. She took the little Pilgrim's hands
+in hers, and held them and smoothed them between her own. These hands
+had been very thin and worn before, but now, when the Pilgrim looked at
+them, she saw that they became softer and whiter every moment with the
+touch of this immortal youth.
+
+"I knew you were coming," said the maiden. "When my mother has wanted
+me I have seen you there. And you were thinking of her now--that was how
+I found you."
+
+"Do you know, then, what one thinks?" said the little Pilgrim with
+wondering eyes.
+
+"It is in the air; and when it concerns us it comes to us like the
+breeze. But we who are the children here, we feel it more quickly than
+you."
+
+"Are you a child?" said the little Pilgrim, "or are you an angel?
+Sometimes you are like a child; but then your face shines and you are
+like--you must have some name for it here; there is nothing among the
+words I know." And then she paused a little, still looking at her, and
+cried, "Oh, if she could but see you, little Margaret! That would do her
+most good of all."
+
+Then the maiden Margaret shook her lovely head. "What does her most good
+is the will of the Father," she said.
+
+At this the little Pilgrim felt once more that thrill of expectation
+and awe. "Oh, child, you have seen Him?" she cried.
+
+And the other smiled. "Have you forgotten who they are that always
+behold His face? We have never had any fear or trembling. We are not
+angels, and there is no other name; we are the children. There is
+something given to us beyond the others. We have had no other home."
+
+"Oh, tell me, tell me!" the little Pilgrim cried.
+
+Upon this Margaret kissed her, putting her soft cheek against hers, and
+said, "It is a mystery; it cannot be put into words; in your time you
+will know."
+
+"When you touch me you change me, and I grow like you," the Pilgrim
+said. "Ah, if she could see us together, you and me! And will you go to
+her soon again? And do you see them always--what they are doing? and
+take care of them?"
+
+"It is our Father who takes care of them, and our Lord who is our
+Brother. I do His errands when I am able. Sometimes He will let me go,
+sometimes another, according as it is best. Who am I that I should take
+care of them? I serve them when I may."
+
+"But you do not forget them?" the Pilgrim said, with wistful eyes.
+
+"We love them always," said Margaret. She was more still than the lady
+who had first spoken with the Pilgrim. Her countenance was full of a
+heavenly calm. It had never known passion nor anguish. Sometimes there
+was in it a far-seeing look of vision, sometimes the simplicity of a
+child. "But what are we in comparison? For He loves them more than we
+do. When He keeps us from them it is for love. We must each live our own
+life."
+
+"But it is hard for them sometimes," said the little Pilgrim, who could
+not withdraw her thoughts from those she had left.
+
+"They are never forsaken," said the angel-maiden.
+
+"But oh! there are worse things than sorrow," the little Pilgrim said;
+"there is wrong, there is evil, Margaret. Will not He send you to step
+in before them, to save them from wrong?"
+
+"It is not for us to judge," said the young Margaret, with eyes full of
+heavenly wisdom. "Our Brother has it all in His hand. We do not read
+their hearts like Him. Sometimes you are permitted to see the battle."
+
+The little Pilgrim covered her eyes with her hands. "I could not--I
+could not! unless I knew they were to win the day."
+
+"They will win the day in the end. But sometimes, when it was being
+lost, I have seen in His face a something--I cannot tell--more love than
+before. Something that seemed to say, 'My child, my child, would that I
+could do it for thee, my child!'"
+
+"Oh! that is what I have always felt," cried the Pilgrim, clasping her
+hands; her eyes were dim, her heart for a moment almost forgot its
+blessedness. "But He could--Oh, little Margaret! He could! You have
+forgotten--Lord, if Thou wilt Thou canst--"
+
+The child of heaven looked at her mutely, with sweet grave eyes, in
+which there was much that confused her who was a stranger here; and once
+more softly shook her head.
+
+"Is it that He will not, then?" said the other with a low voice of awe.
+"Our Lord who died--He--"
+
+"Listen," said the other, "I hear His step on the way."
+
+The little Pilgrim rose up from the mound on which she was sitting. Her
+soul was confused with wonder and fear. She had thought that an angel
+might step between a soul on earth and sin, and that if one but prayed
+and prayed, the dear Lord would stand between and deliver the tempted.
+She had meant when she saw His face to ask Him to save Was not He born,
+did not He live, and die to save? The angel-maiden looked at her all the
+while, with eyes that understood all her perplexity and her doubt, but
+spoke not. Thus it was that before the Lord came to her the sweetness of
+her first blessedness was obscured, and she found that here, too, even
+here, though in a moment she should see Him, there was need for faith.
+Young Margaret, who had been kneeling by her, rose up too and stood
+among the lilies, waiting, her soft countenance shining, her eyes turned
+towards Him who was coming. Upon her there was no cloud nor doubt. She
+was one of the children of that land familiar with His presence. And in
+the air there was a sound such as those who hear it alone can
+describe--a sound as of help coming and safety, like the sound of a
+deliverer when one is in deadly danger, like the sound of a conqueror,
+like the step of the dearest-beloved coming home. As it came nearer the
+fear melted away out of the beating heart of the Pilgrim. Who could fear
+so near Him? her breath went away from her, her heart out of her bosom,
+to meet His coming. Oh, never fear could live where He was! Her soul was
+all confused, but it was with hope and joy. She held out her hands in
+that amaze, and dropped upon her knees, not knowing what she did.
+
+He was going about His Father's business, not lingering, yet neither
+making haste; and the calm and peace which the little Pilgrim had seen
+in the faces of the blessed were but reflections from the majestic
+gentleness of the countenance to which, all quivering with happiness and
+wonder, she lifted up her eyes. Many things there had been in her mind
+to say to Him. She wanted to ask for those she loved some things which
+perhaps He had overlooked. She wanted to say, "Send me." It seemed to
+her that here was the occasion she had longed for all her life. Oh, how
+many times had she wished to be able to go to Him, to fall at His feet,
+to show Him something which had been left undone, something which
+perhaps for her asking He would remember to do. But when this dream of
+her life was fulfilled, and the little Pilgrim kneeling, and all shaken
+and trembling with devotion and joy, was at His feet, lifting her face
+to Him, seeing Him, hearing Him--then she said nothing to Him at all.
+She no longer wanted to say anything, or wanted anything except what He
+chose, or had power to think of anything except that all was well, and
+everything--everything, as it should be in His hand. It seemed to her
+that all that she had ever hoped for was fulfilled when she met the look
+in His eyes. At first it seemed too bright for her to meet, but next
+moment she knew it was all that was needed to light up the world, and in
+it everything was clear. Her trembling ceased, her little frame grew
+inspired; though she still knelt, her head rose erect, drawn to Him like
+the flower to the sun. She could not tell how long it was, nor what was
+said, nor if it was in words. All that she knew was that she told Him
+all that ever she had thought, or wished, or intended in all her life,
+although she said nothing at all; and that He opened all things to her,
+and showed her that everything was well, and no one forgotten; and that
+the things she would have told Him of were more near His heart than
+hers, and those to whom she wanted to be sent were in His own hand. But
+whether this passed with words or without words she could not tell. Her
+soul expanded under His eyes like a flower. It opened out, it
+comprehended, and felt, and knew. She smote her hands together in her
+wonder that she could have missed seeing what was so clear, and laughed
+with a sweet scorn at her folly, as two people who love each other laugh
+at the little misunderstanding that has parted them. She was bold with
+Him, though she was so timid by nature, and ventured to laugh at
+herself, not to reproach herself--for His divine eyes spoke no blame,
+but smiled upon her folly too. And then He laid a hand upon her head,
+which seemed to fill her with currents of strength and joy running
+through all her veins. And then she seemed to come to herself saying
+loud out, "And that I will! and that I will!" and lo, she was kneeling
+on the warm soft sod alone, and hearing the sound of His footsteps as He
+went about His Father's business, filling all the air with echoes of
+blessing. And all the people who were coming and going smiled upon her,
+and she knew they were all glad for her that she had seen Him, and got
+the desire of her heart. Some of them waved their hands as they passed,
+and some paused a moment and spoke to her with tender congratulations.
+They seemed to have the tears in their eyes for joy, remembering every
+one the first time they had themselves seen Him, and the joy of it; so
+that all about there sounded a concord of happy thoughts all echoing to
+each other, "She has seen the Lord!"
+
+Why did she say, "And that I will! and that I will!" with such fervour
+and delight? She could not have told but yet she knew. The first thing
+was that she had yet to wait and believe until all things should be
+accomplished, neither doubting nor fearing, but knowing that all should
+be well; and the second was that she must delay no longer, but rise up
+and serve the Father according to what was given her as her reward. When
+she had recovered a little of her rapture she rose from her knees, and
+stood still for a moment to be sure which way she was to go. And she was
+not aware what guided her, but yet turned her face in the appointed way
+without any doubt. For doubt was now gone away for ever, and that fear
+that once gave her so much trouble lest she might not be doing what was
+best. As she moved along she wondered at herself more and more. She felt
+no longer, as at first, like the child she remembered to have been,
+venturing out in the awful lovely stillness of the morning before any
+one was awake; but she felt that to move along was a delight, and that
+her foot scarcely touched the grass, and her whole being was instinct
+with such lightness of strength and life that it did not matter to her
+how far she went, nor what she carried, nor if the way was easy or hard.
+The way she chose was one of those which led to the great gate, and many
+met her coming from thence, with looks that were somewhat bewildered, as
+if they did not yet know whither they were going or what had happened to
+them. Upon whom she smiled as she passed them with soft looks of
+tenderness and sympathy, knowing what they were feeling, but did not
+stop to explain to them, because she had something else that had been
+given her to do. For this is what always follows in that country when
+you meet the Lord, that you instantly know what it is that He would have
+you do.
+
+The little Pilgrim thus went on and on towards the gate, which she had
+not seen when she herself came through it, having been lifted in His
+arms by the great Death Angel, and set down softly inside, so that she
+did not know it, or even the shadow of it. As she drew nearer the light
+became less bright, though very sweet, like a lovely dawn, and she
+wondered to herself to think that she had been here but a moment ago,
+and yet so much had passed since then. And still she was not aware what
+was her errand, but wondered if she was to go back by these same gates,
+and perhaps return where she had been. She went up to them very closely,
+for she was curious to see the place through which she had come in her
+sleep, as a traveller goes back to see the city gate, with its bridge
+and portcullis, through which he has passed by night. The gate was very
+great, of a wonderful, curious architecture, and strange, delicate
+arches and canopies above. Some parts of them seemed cut very clean and
+clear; but the outlines were all softened with a sort of mist and
+shadow, so that it looked greater and higher than it was. The lower part
+was not one great doorway as the Pilgrim had supposed, but innumerable
+doors, all separate, and very narrow, so that but one could pass at a
+time, though the arch enclosed all, and seemed filled with great folding
+gates in which the smaller doors were set, so that if need arose a vast
+opening might be made for many to enter. Of the little doors many were
+shut as the Pilgrim approached; but from moment to moment, one after
+another would be pushed softly open from without, and some one would
+come in. The little Pilgrim looked at it all with great interest,
+wondering which of the doors she had herself come by; but while she
+stood absorbed by this, a door was suddenly pushed open close by her,
+and some one flung forward into the blessed country, falling upon the
+ground, and stretched out wild arms as though to clutch the very soil.
+This sight gave the Pilgrim a great surprise, for it was the first time
+she had heard any sound of pain, or seen any sight of trouble, since she
+entered here. In that moment she knew what it was that the dear Lord had
+given her to do. She had no need to pause to think, for her heart told
+her; and she did not hesitate as she might have done in the other life,
+not knowing what to say. She went forward, and gathered this poor
+creature into her arms, as if it had been a child, and drew her quite
+within the land of peace--for she had fallen across the threshold, so as
+to hinder any one entering who might be coming after her. It was a
+woman, and she had flung herself upon her face, so that it was difficult
+for the little Pilgrim to see what manner of person it was, for though
+she felt herself strong enough to take up this new-comer in her arms and
+carry her away, yet she forbore, seeing the will of the stranger was not
+so. For some time the woman lay moaning, with now and then a great sob
+shaking her as she lay. The little Pilgrim had taken her by both her
+arms, and drawn her head to rest upon her own lap, and was still holding
+the hands, which the poor creature had thrown out as if to clutch the
+ground. Thus she lay for a little while, as the little Pilgrim
+remembered she herself had lain, not wishing to move, wondering what had
+happened to her; and then she clutched the hands which grasped her, and
+said, muttering--
+
+"You are some one new. Have you come to save me? Oh, save me! Oh, save
+me! Don't let me die!"
+
+This was very strange to the little Pilgrim, and went to her heart. She
+soothed the stranger, holding her hands warm and light, and stooping
+over her.
+
+"Dear," she said, "you must try and not be afraid."
+
+"You say so," said the woman, "because you are well and strong. You
+don't know what it is to be seized in the middle of your life, and told
+that you've got to die. Oh, I have been a sinful creature! I am not fit
+to die. Can't you give me something that will cure me? What is the good
+of doctors and nurses if they cannot save a poor soul that is not fit to
+die?"
+
+At this the little Pilgrim smiled upon her, always holding her fast, and
+said--
+
+"Why are you so afraid to die?"
+
+The woman raised her head to look who it was who put such a strange
+question to her.
+
+"You are some one new," she said. "I have never seen you before. Is
+there anyone that is not afraid to die? Would _you_ like to have to give
+your account all in a moment, without any time to prepare?"
+
+"But you have had time to prepare," said the Pilgrim.
+
+"Oh, only a very very little time; and I never thought it was true. I am
+not an old woman, and I am not fit to die; and I'm poor. Oh, if I were
+rich, I would bribe you to give me something to keep me alive. Won't you
+do it for pity?--won't you do it for pity? When you are as bad as I am,
+oh, you will perhaps call for some one to help you, and find nobody,
+like me."
+
+"I will help you for love," said the little Pilgrim. "Some one who loves
+you has sent me."
+
+The woman lifted herself up a little and shook her head. "There is
+nobody that loves me." Then she cast her eyes round her and began to
+tremble again (for the touch of the little Pilgrim had stilled her).
+"Oh, where am I?" she said. "They have taken me away; they have brought
+me to a strange place; and you are new. Oh, where have they taken
+me?--where am I?--where am I?" she cried. "Have they brought me here to
+die?"
+
+Then the little Pilgrim bent over her and soothed her. "You must not be
+so much afraid of dying; that is all over. You need not fear that any
+more," she said, softly; "for here where you now are we have all died."
+
+The woman started up out of her arms, and then she gave a great shriek
+that made the air ring, and cried out, "Dead! am I dead?" with a shudder
+and convulsion, throwing herself again wildly with outstretched hands
+upon the ground.
+
+This was a great and terrible work for the little Pilgrim--the first she
+had ever had to do--and her heart failed her for a moment; but
+afterwards she remembered our Brother who sent her, and knew what was
+best. She drew closer to the new-comer and took her hand again.
+
+"Try," she said, in a soft voice, "and think a little. Do you feel now
+so ill as you were? Do not be frightened, but think a little. I will
+hold your hand; and look at me; you are not afraid of me."
+
+The poor creature shuddered again, and then she turned her face and
+looked doubtfully with great dark eyes dilated, and the brow and cheek
+so curved and puckered round them that they seemed to glow out of deep
+caverns. Her face was full of anguish and fear. But as she looked at
+the little Pilgrim her troubled gaze softened. Of her own accord she
+clasped her other hand upon the one that held hers, and then she said
+with a gasp--
+
+"I am not afraid of you; that was not true that you said? You are one of
+the sisters, and you want to frighten me and make me repent?"
+
+"You do repent," the Pilgrim said.
+
+"Oh," cried the poor woman, "what has the like of you to do with me? Now
+I look at you I never saw any one that was like you before. Don't you
+hate me?--don't you loathe me? I do myself. It's so ugly to go wrong. I
+think now I would almost rather die and be done with it. You will say
+that is because I am going to get better. I feel a great deal better
+now. Do you think I am going to get over it? Oh, I am better! I could
+get up out of bed and walk about. Yes, but I am not in bed; where have
+you brought me? Never mind, it is a fine air; I shall soon get well
+here."
+
+The Pilgrim was silent for a little, holding her hands. And then she
+said--
+
+"Tell me how you feel now," in her soft voice.
+
+The woman had sat up and was gazing round her. "It is very strange," she
+said; "it is all confused. I think upon my mother and the old prayers I
+used to say. For a long, long time I always said my prayers; but now
+I've got hardened, they say. Oh, I was once as fresh as any one. It all
+comes over me now. I feel as if I were young again--just come out of the
+country. I am sure that I could walk."
+
+The little Pilgrim raised her up, holding her by her hands; and she
+stood and gazed round about her, making one or two doubtful steps. She
+was very pale, and the light was dim; her eyes peered into it with a
+scared yet eager look. She made another step, then stopped again.
+
+"I am quite well," she said. "I could walk a mile. I could walk any
+distance. What was that you said? Oh, I tell you I am better! I am not
+going to die."
+
+"You will never, never die," said the little Pilgrim; "are you not glad
+it is all over? Oh, I was so glad! And all the more you should be glad
+if you were so much afraid."
+
+But this woman was not glad. She shrank away from her companion, then
+came close to her again, and gripped her with her hands.
+
+"It is your fun," she said, "or just to frighten me; perhaps you think
+it will do me no harm as I am getting so well--you want to frighten me
+to make me good. But I mean to be good without that--I do! I do! When
+one is so near dying as I have been and yet gets better--for I am going
+to get better? Yes! you know it as well as I."
+
+The little Pilgrim made no reply, but stood by looking at her charge,
+not feeling that anything was given her to say; and she was so new to
+this work that there was a little trembling in her lest she should not
+do everything as she ought. And the woman looked round with those
+anxious eyes gazing all about. The light did not brighten as it had done
+when the Pilgrim herself first came to this place. For one thing they
+had remained quite close to the gate, which no doubt threw a shadow. The
+woman looked at that, and then turned and looked into the dim morning,
+and did not know where she was, and her heart was confused and troubled.
+
+"Where are we?" she said. "I do not know where it is; they must have
+brought me here in my sleep--where are we? How strange to bring a sick
+woman away out of her room in her sleep! I suppose it was the new
+doctor," she went on, looking very closely in the little Pilgrim's face,
+then paused, and, drawing a long breath, said softly, "It has done me
+good. It is better air--it is a new kind of cure."
+
+But though she spoke like this, she did not convince herself; her eyes
+were wild with wondering and fear. She gripped the Pilgrim's arm more
+and more closely, and trembled, leaning upon her.
+
+"Why don't you speak to me?" she said; "why don't you tell me? Oh, I
+don't know how to live in this place! What do you do?--how do you speak?
+I am not fit for it. And what are you? I never saw you before nor any
+one like you. What do you want with me? Why are you so kind to me?
+Why--why--?"
+
+And here she went off into a murmur of questions. Why? why? always
+holding fast by the little Pilgrim, always gazing round her, groping as
+it were in the dimness with her great eyes.
+
+"I have come because our dear Lord, who is our Brother, sent me to meet
+you, and because I love you," the little Pilgrim said.
+
+"Love me!" the woman cried, throwing up her hands, "but no one loves me.
+I have not deserved it." Here she grasped her close again with a sudden
+clutch, and cried out, "If this is what you say, where is God?"
+
+"Are you afraid of Him?" the little Pilgrim said.
+
+Upon which the woman trembled so that the Pilgrim trembled too with the
+quivering of her frame; then loosed her hold and fell upon her face, and
+cried--
+
+"Hide me! Hide me! I have been a great sinner. Hide me that He may not
+see me," and with one hand tried to draw the Pilgrim's dress as a veil
+between her and something she feared.
+
+"How should I hide you from Him who is everywhere? and why should I hide
+you from your Father?" the little Pilgrim said. This she said almost
+with indignation, wondering that any one could put more trust in her,
+who was no better than a child, than in the Father of all. But then she
+said, "Look in your heart and you will see you are not so much afraid as
+you think. This is how you have been accustomed to frighten yourself.
+But look now into your heart. You thought you were very ill at first,
+but not now; and you think you are afraid, but look in your heart--"
+
+There was a silence, and then the woman raised her head with a wonderful
+look, in which there was amazement and doubt, as if she had heard some
+joyful thing but dared not yet believe that it was true. Once more she
+hid her face in her hands, and once more raised it again. Her eyes
+softened; a long sigh or gasp, like one taking breath after drowning,
+shook her breast. Then she said, "I think that is true. But if I am not
+afraid it is because I am--bad. It is because I am hardened. Oh, should
+not I fear Him who can send me away into--the lake that burns--into the
+pit--" And here she gave a great cry, but held the little Pilgrim all
+the while with her eyes, which seem to plead and ask for better news.
+
+Then there came into the Pilgrim's heart what to say, and she took the
+woman's hand again and held it between her own. "That is the change,"
+she said, "that comes when we come here. We are not afraid any more of
+our Father. We are not all happy. Perhaps you will not be happy at
+first. But if he says to you go--even to that place you speak of--you
+will know that it is well, and you will not be afraid. You are not
+afraid now--oh, I can see it in your eyes. You are not happy, but you
+are not afraid. You know it is the Father. Do not say God, that is far
+off--Father!" said the little Pilgrim, holding up the woman's hand
+clasped in her own. And there came into her soul an ecstasy, and tears
+that were tears of blessedness fell from her eyes, and all about her
+there seemed to shine a light. When she came to herself, the woman who
+was her charge had come quite close to her, and had added her other hand
+to that the Pilgrim held, and was weeping, and saying, "I am not
+afraid," with now and then a gasp and sob, like a child who, after a
+passion of tears, has been consoled, yet goes on sobbing and cannot
+quite forget, and is afraid to own that all is well again. Then the
+Pilgrim kissed her, and bade her rest a little, for even she herself
+felt shaken, and longed for a little quiet and to feel the true sense of
+the peace that was in her heart. She sat down beside her upon the
+ground, and made her lean her head against her shoulder, and thus they
+remained very still for a little time, saying no more. It seemed to the
+little Pilgrim that her companion had fallen asleep, and perhaps it was
+so, after so much agitation. All this time there had been people
+passing, entering by the many doors. And most of them paused a little to
+see where they were, and looked round them, then went on; and it seemed
+to the little Pilgrim that, according to the doors by which they
+entered, each took a different way. While she watched, another came in
+by the same door as that at which the woman who was her charge had come
+in. And he too stumbled and looked about him with an air of great
+wonder and doubt. When he saw her seated on the ground, he came up to
+her, hesitating as one in a strange place who does not want to betray
+that he is bewildered and has lost his way. He came with a little
+pretence of smiling, though his countenance was pale and scared, and
+said, drawing his breath quick, "I ought to know where I am, but I have
+lost my head, I think. Will you tell me which is the way?"
+
+"What way?" cried the little Pilgrim, for her strength was gone from
+her, and she had no word to say to him. He looked at her with that
+bewilderment on his face, and said, "I find myself strange, strange. I
+ought to know where I am; but it is scarcely daylight yet. It is perhaps
+foolish to come out so early in the morning." This he said in his
+confusion, not knowing where he was, nor what he said.
+
+"I think all the ways lead to our Father," said the little Pilgrim
+(though she had not known this till now). "And the dear Lord walks
+about them all. Here you never go astray."
+
+Upon this the stranger looked at her, and asked in a faltering voice,
+"Are you an angel?" still not knowing what he said.
+
+"Oh, no, no. I am only a Pilgrim," she replied.
+
+"May I sit by you a little?" said the man. He sat down drawing long
+breaths as though he had gone through great fatigue; and looked about
+with wondering eyes. "You will wonder, but I do not know where I am," he
+said. "I feel as if I must be dreaming. This is not where I expected to
+come. I looked for something very different; do you think there can have
+been any mistake?"
+
+"Oh, never that," she said; "there are no mistakes here."
+
+Then he looked at her again, and said--
+
+"I perceive that you belong to this country, though you say you are a
+pilgrim. I should be grateful if you would tell me Does one live here?
+And is this all? Is there no--no--? but I don't know what word to use.
+All is so strange, different from what I expected."
+
+"Do you know that you have died?"
+
+"Yes, yes, I am quite acquainted with that," he said, hurriedly, as if
+it had been an idea he disliked to dwell upon. "But then I expected--Is
+there no one to tell you where to go, or what you are to be--? or to
+take any notice of you?"
+
+The little Pilgrim was startled by this tone. She did not understand its
+meaning, and she had not any word to say to him. She looked at him with
+as much bewilderment as he had shown when he approached her, and
+replied, faltering--
+
+"There are a great many people here; but I have never heard if there is
+any one to tell you--"
+
+"What does it matter how many people there are if you know none of
+them?" he said.
+
+"We all know each other," she answered him; but then paused and
+hesitated a little, because this was what had been said to her, and of
+herself she was not assured of it, neither did she know at all how to
+deal with this stranger, to whom she had not any commission. It seemed
+that he had no one to care for him, and the little Pilgrim had a sense
+of compassion, yet of trouble, in her heart--for what could she say? And
+it was very strange to her to see one who was not content here.
+
+"Ah, but there should be some one to point out the way, and tell us
+which is our circle, and where we ought to go," he said. And then he too
+was silent for a while, looking about him, as all were fain to do on
+their first arrival, finding everything so strange. There were people
+coming in at every moment, and some were met at the very threshold, and
+some went away alone, with peaceful faces; and there were many groups
+about, talking together in soft voices, but no one interrupted the
+other; and though so many were there, each voice was as clear as if it
+had spoken alone, and there was no tumult of sound as when many people
+assemble together in the lower world.
+
+The little Pilgrim wondered to find herself with the woman resting upon
+her on one side, and the man seated silent on the other, neither having,
+it appeared, any guide but only herself who knew so little. How was she
+to lead them in the paths which she did not know?--and she was exhausted
+by the agitation of her struggle with the woman whom she felt to be her
+charge. But in this moment of silence she had time to remember the face
+of the Lord, when He gave her this commission, and her heart was
+strengthened. The man all this time sat and watched, looking eagerly all
+about him, examining the faces of those who went and came: and sometimes
+he made a little start as if to go and speak to some one he knew; but
+always drew back again and looked at the little Pilgrim, as if he had
+said, "This is the one who will serve me best." He spoke to her again
+after a while and said, "I suppose you are one of the guides that show
+the way."
+
+"No," said the little Pilgrim, anxiously, "I know so little! It is not
+long since I came here. I came in the early morning--"
+
+"Why, it is morning now. You could not come earlier than it is now. You
+mean yesterday."
+
+"I think," said the Pilgrim, "that yesterday is the other side; there is
+no yesterday here."
+
+He looked at her with the keen look he had, to understand her the
+better; and then he said--
+
+"No division of time! I think that must be monotonous. It will be
+strange to have no night; but I suppose one gets used to everything. I
+hope though there is something to do. I have always lived a very busy
+life. Perhaps this is just a little pause before we go--to be--to
+have--to get our--appointed place."
+
+He had an uneasy look as he said this, and looked at her with an anxious
+curiosity, which the little Pilgrim did not understand.
+
+"I do not know," she said softly, shaking her head. "I have so little
+experience. I have not been told of an appointed place."
+
+The man looked at her very strangely.
+
+"I did not think," he said, "that I should have found such ignorance
+here. Is it not well known that we must all appear before the judgment
+seat of God?"
+
+These words seemed to cause a trembling in the still air, and the woman
+on the other side raised herself suddenly up, clasping her hands: and
+some of those who had just entered heard the words, and came and crowded
+about the little Pilgrim, some standing, some falling down upon their
+knees, all with their faces turned towards her. She who had always been
+so simple and small, so little used to teach; she was frightened with
+the sight of all these strangers crowding, hanging upon her lips,
+looking to her for knowledge. She knew not what to do or what to say.
+The tears came into her eyes.
+
+"Oh," she said, "I do not know anything about a judgment seat. I know
+that our Father is here, and that when we are in trouble we are taken to
+Him to be comforted, and that our dear Lord our Brother is among us
+every day, and every one may see Him. Listen," she said, standing up
+suddenly among them, feeling strong as an angel. "I have seen Him;
+though I am nothing, so little as you see, and often silly, never clever
+as some of you are, I have seen Him! and so will all of you. There is no
+more that I know of," she said softly, clasping her hands. "When you see
+Him it comes into your heart what you must do."
+
+And then there was a murmur of voices about her, some saying that was
+best, and some wondering if that were all, and some crying if He would
+but come now--while the little Pilgrim stood among them with her face
+shining, and they all looked at her, asking her to tell them more, to
+show them how to find Him. But this was far above what she could do, for
+she too was not much more than a stranger, and had little strength. She
+would not go back a step, nor desert those who were so anxious to know,
+though her heart fluttered almost as it had used to do before she died,
+what with her longing to tell them, and knowing that she had no more to
+say.
+
+But in that land it is never permitted that one who stands bravely and
+fails not shall be left without succour; for it is no longer needful
+there to stand even to death, since all dying is over, and all souls are
+tested. When it was seen that the little Pilgrim was thus surrounded by
+so many that questioned her, there suddenly came about her many others
+from the brightness out of which she had come, who, one going to one
+hand, and one to another, safely led them into the ways in which their
+course lay: so that the Pilgrim was free to lead forth the woman who
+had been given her in charge, and whose path lay in a dim, but pleasant
+country, outside of that light and gladness in which the Pilgrim's home
+was.
+
+"But," she said, "you are not to fear or be cast down, because He goes
+likewise by these ways, and there is not a corner in all this land but
+He is to be seen passing by; and He will come and speak to you, and lay
+His hand upon you; and afterwards everything will be clear, and you will
+know what you are to do."
+
+"Stay with me till He comes--oh, stay with me," the woman cried,
+clinging to her arm.
+
+"Unless another is sent," the little Pilgrim said. And it was nothing to
+her that the air was less bright there, for her mind was full of light,
+so that, though her heart still fluttered a little with all that had
+passed, she had no longing to return, nor to shorten the way, but went
+by the lower road sweetly, with the stranger hanging upon her, who was
+stronger and taller than she. Thus they went on, and the Pilgrim told
+her all she knew, and everything that came into her heart. And so full
+was she of the great things she had to say, that it was a surprise to
+her, and left her trembling, when suddenly the woman took away her
+clinging hand, and flew forward with arms outspread and a cry of joy.
+The little Pilgrim stood still to see, and on the path before them was a
+child, coming towards them singing, with a look such as is never seen
+but upon the faces of children who have come here early, and who behold
+the face of the Father, and have never known fear nor sorrow. The woman
+flew and fell at the child's feet, and he put his hand upon her, and
+raised her up, and called her "mother." Then he smiled upon the little
+Pilgrim, and led her away.
+
+"Now she needs me no longer," said the Pilgrim; and it was a surprise to
+her, and for a moment she wondered in herself if it was known that this
+child should come so suddenly and her work be over; and also how she was
+to return again to the sweet place among the flowers from which she had
+come. But when she turned to look if there was any way, she found One
+standing by such as she had not yet seen. This was a youth, with a face
+just touched with manhood, as at the moment when the boy ends, when all
+is still fresh and pure in the heart; but he was taller and greater than
+a man.
+
+"I am sent," he said, "little sister, to take you to the Father: because
+you have been very faithful, and gone beyond your strength."
+
+And he took the little Pilgrim by the hand, and she knew he was an
+angel; and immediately the sweet air melted about them into light, and a
+hush came upon her of all thought and all sense, attending till she
+should receive the blessing, and her new name, and see what is beyond
+telling, and hear and understand:--
+
+
+
+
+THE LITTLE PILGRIM GOES UP HIGHER.
+
+
+When the little Pilgrim came out of the presence of the Father, she
+found herself in the street of a great city. But what she saw and heard
+when she was with Him it is not given to the tongue of mortal to say,
+for it is beyond words, and beyond even thought. As the mystery of love
+is not to be spoken but to be felt, even in the lower earth, so, but
+much less, is that great mystery of the love of the Father to be
+expressed in words. The little Pilgrim was very happy when she went into
+that sacred place, but there was a great awe upon her, and it might even
+be said that she was afraid; but when she came out again she feared
+nothing, but looked with clear eyes upon all she saw, loving them, but
+no more overawed by them, having seen that which is above all. When she
+came forth again to her common life--for it is not permitted save for
+those who have attained the greatest heights to dwell there--she had no
+longer need of any guide, but came alone, knowing where to go, and
+walking where it pleased her, with reverence and a great delight in
+seeing and knowing all that was around, but no fear. It was a great
+city, but it was not like the great cities which she had seen. She
+understood as she passed along how it was that those who had been
+dazzled but by a passing glance had described the walls and the pavement
+as gold. They were like what gold is, beautiful and clear, of a lovely
+colour, but softer in tone than metal ever was, and as cool and fresh to
+walk upon and to touch as if they had been velvet grass. The buildings
+were all beautiful, of every style and form that it is possible to think
+of, yet in great harmony, as if every man had followed his own taste,
+yet all had been so combined and grouped by the master architect, that
+each individual feature enhanced the effect of the rest. Some of the
+houses were greater and some smaller, but all of them were rich in
+carvings and pictures and lovely decorations, and the effect was as if
+the richest materials had been employed, marbles and beautiful
+sculptured stone, and wood of beautiful tints, though the little Pilgrim
+knew that these were not like the marble and stone she had once known,
+but heavenly representatives of them, far better than they. There were
+people at work upon them, building new houses and making additions, and
+a great many painters painting upon them the history of the people who
+lived there, or of others who were worthy that commemoration. And the
+streets were full of pleasant sound, and of crowds going and coming, and
+the commotion of much business, and many things to do. And this
+movement, and the brightness of the air, and the wonderful things that
+were to be seen on every side, made the Pilgrim gay, so that she could
+have sung with pleasure as she went along. And all who met her smiled,
+and every group exchanged greetings as they passed along, all knowing
+each other. Many of them, as might be seen, had come there, as she did,
+to see the wonders of the beautiful city; and all who lived there were
+ready to tell them whatever they desired to know, and show them the
+finest houses and the greatest pictures. And this gave a feeling of
+holiday and pleasure which was delightful beyond description, for all
+the busy people about were full of sympathy with the strangers--bidding
+them welcome, inviting them into their houses, making the warmest
+fellowship. And friends were meeting continually on every side; but the
+Pilgrim had no sense that she was forlorn in being alone, for all were
+friends; and it pleased her to watch the others, and see how one turned
+this way and one another, every one finding something that delighted
+him above all other things. She herself took a great pleasure in
+watching a painter, who was standing upon a balcony a little way above
+her, painting upon a great fresco: and when he saw this he asked her to
+come up beside him and see his work. She asked him a great many
+questions about it, and why it was that he was working only at the
+draperies of the figures, and did not touch their faces, some of which
+were already finished and seemed to be looking at her, as living as she
+was, out of the wall, while some were merely outlined as yet. He told
+her that he was not a great painter to do this, or to design the great
+work, but that the master would come presently, who had the chief
+responsibility. "For we have not all the same genius," he said, "and if
+I were to paint this head it would not have the gift of life as that one
+has; but to stand by and see him put it in, you cannot think what a
+happiness that is: for one knows every touch, and just what effect it
+will have, though one could not do it one's self; and it is a wonder and
+a delight perpetual that it should be done."
+
+The little Pilgrim looked up at him and said, "That is very beautiful to
+say. And do you never wish to be like him--to make the lovely, living
+faces as well as the other parts?"
+
+"Is not this lovely too?" he said; and showed her how he had just put in
+a billowy robe, buoyed out with the wind, and sweeping down from the
+shoulders of a stately figure in such free and graceful folds that she
+would have liked to take it in her hand and feel the silken texture; and
+then he told her how absorbing it was to study the mysteries of colour
+and the differences of light. "There is enough in that to make one
+happy," he said. "It is thought by some that we will all come to the
+higher point with work and thought; but that is not my feeling; and
+whether it is so or not what does it matter, for our Father makes no
+difference: and all of us are necessary to everything that is done: and
+it is almost more delight to see the master do it than to do it with
+one's own hand. For one thing, your own work may rejoice you in your
+heart, but always with a little trembling, because it is never so
+perfect as you would have it--whereas in your master's work you have
+full content, because his idea goes beyond yours, and as he makes every
+touch you can feel 'that is right--that is complete--that is just as it
+ought to be.' Do you understand what I mean?" he said, turning to her
+with a smile.
+
+"I understand it perfectly," she cried, clasping her hands together with
+the delight of accord. "Don't you think that is one of the things that
+are so happy here? you understand at half a word."
+
+"Not everybody," he said, and smiled upon her like a brother; "for we
+are not all alike even here."
+
+"Were you a painter?" she said, "in--in the other--?"
+
+"In the old times. I was one of those that strove for the mastery, and
+sometimes grudged--We remember these things at times," he said gravely,
+"to make us more aware of the blessedness of being content."
+
+"It is long since then?" she said with some wistfulness; upon which he
+smiled again.
+
+"So long," he said, "that we have worn out most of our links to the
+world below. We have all come away, and those who were after us for
+generations. But you are a new-comer."
+
+"And are they all with you? are you all together? do you live as in the
+old time?"
+
+Upon this the painter smiled, but not so brightly as before.
+
+"Not as in the old time," he said, "nor are they all here. Some are
+still upon the way, and of some we have no certainty, only news from
+time to time. The angels are very good to us. They never miss an
+occasion to bring us news; for they go everywhere, you know."
+
+"Yes," said the little Pilgrim, though indeed she had not known it till
+now; but it seemed to her as if it had come to her mind by nature and
+she had never needed to be told.
+
+"They are so tender-hearted," the painter said; "and more than that,
+they are very curious about men and women. They have known it all from
+the beginning, and it is a wonder to them. There is a friend of mine, an
+angel, who is more wise in men's hearts than any one I know; and yet he
+will say to me sometimes, 'I do not understand you--you are wonderful.'
+They like to find out all we are thinking. It is an endless pleasure to
+them, just as it is to some of us to watch the people in the other
+worlds."
+
+"Do you mean--where we have come from?" said the little Pilgrim.
+
+"Not always there. We in this city have been long separated from that
+country, for all that we love are out of it."
+
+"But not here?" the little Pilgrim cried again with a little sorrow--a
+pang that she had thought could never touch her again--in her heart.
+
+"But coming! coming!" said the painter, cheerfully; "and some were here
+before us, and some have arrived since. They are everywhere."
+
+"But some in trouble--some in trouble!" she cried, with the tears in her
+eyes.
+
+"We suppose so," he said gravely; "for some are in that place which once
+was called among us the place of despair."
+
+"You mean--" and though the little Pilgrim had been made free of fear,
+at that word which she would not speak, she trembled, and the light grew
+dim in her eyes.
+
+"Well!" said her new friend, "and what then? The Father sees through and
+through it as He does here: they cannot escape Him: so that there is
+Love near them always. I have a son," he said, then sighed a little, but
+smiled again, "who is there."
+
+The little Pilgrim at this clasped her hands with a piteous cry.
+
+"Nay, nay," he said, "little sister; my friend I was telling you of, the
+angel, brought me news of him just now. Indeed there was news of him
+through all the city. Did you not hear all the bells ringing? But
+perhaps that was before you came. The angels who know me best came one
+after another to tell me, and our Lord himself came to wish me joy. My
+son had found the way."
+
+The little Pilgrim did not understand this, and almost thought that the
+painter must be mistaken or dreaming. She looked at him very anxiously
+and said--
+
+"I thought that those unhappy--never came out any more."
+
+The painter smiled at her in return, and said--
+
+"Had you children in the old time?"
+
+She paused a little before she replied.
+
+"I had children in love," she said, "but none that were born mine."
+
+"It is the same," he said; "it is the same; and if one of them had
+sinned against you, injured you, done wrong in any way, would you have
+cast him off, or what would you have done?"
+
+"Oh!" said the little Pilgrim again, with a vivid light of memory coming
+into her face, which showed she had no need to think of this as a thing
+that might have happened, but knew. "I brought him home. I nursed him
+well again. I prayed for him night and day. Did you say cast him off?
+when he had most need of me? then I never could have loved him," she
+cried.
+
+The painter nodded his head, and his hand with the pencil in it, for he
+had turned from his picture to look at her.
+
+"Then you think you love better than our Father?" he said: and turned to
+his work, and painted a new fold in the robe, which looked as if a soft
+air had suddenly blown into it, and not the touch of a skilful hand.
+
+This made the Pilgrim tremble, as though in her ignorance she had done
+something wrong. After that there came a great joy into her heart. "Oh,
+how happy you have made me!" she cried. "I am glad with all my heart for
+you and your son--" Then she paused a little and added, "But you said he
+was still there."
+
+"It is true: for the land of darkness is very confusing, they tell me,
+for want of the true light, and our dear friends the angels are not
+permitted to help: but if one follows them, that shows the way. You may
+be in that land yet on your way hither. It was very hard to understand
+at first," said the painter; "there are some sketches I could show you.
+No one has ever made a picture of it, though many have tried; but I
+could show you some sketches--if you wish to see."
+
+To this the little Pilgrim's look was so plain an answer that the
+painter laid down his pallet and his brush, and left his work, to show
+them to her as he had promised. They went down from the balcony and
+along the street until they came to one of the great palaces, where
+many were coming and going. Here they walked through some vast halls,
+where students were working at easels, doing every kind of beautiful
+work: some painting pictures, some preparing drawings, planning houses
+and palaces. The Pilgrim would have liked to pause at every moment to
+see one lovely thing or another, but the painter walked on steadily till
+he came to a room which was full of sketches, some of them like pictures
+in little, with many figures--some of them only a representation of a
+flower, or the wing of a bird. "These are all the master's," he said;
+"sometimes the sight of them will be enough to put something great into
+the mind of another. In this corner are the sketches I told you of."
+There' were two of them hanging together upon the wall, and at first it
+seemed to the little Pilgrim as if they represented the flames and fire
+of which she had read, and this made her shudder for the moment. But
+then she saw that it was a red light like a stormy sunset, with masses
+of clouds in the sky, and a low sun very fiery and dazzling, which no
+doubt to a hasty glance must have looked, with its dark shadows and high
+lurid lights, like the fires of the bottomless pit. But when you looked
+down you saw the reality what it was. The country that lay beneath was
+full of tropical foliage, but with many stretches of sand and dry
+plains, and in the foreground was a town, that looked very prosperous
+and crowded, though the figures were very minute, the subject being so
+great; but no one to see it would have taken it for anything but a busy
+and wealthy place, in a thunderous atmosphere, with a storm coming on.
+In the next there was a section of a street with a great banqueting hall
+open to the view, and many people sitting about the table. You could see
+that there was a great deal of laughter and conversation going on, some
+very noisy groups, but others that sat more quietly in corners and
+conversed, and some who sang, and every kind of entertainment. The
+little Pilgrim was very much astonished to see this, and turned to the
+painter, who answered her directly, though she had not spoken. "We used
+to think differently once. There are some who are there and do not know
+it. They think only it is the old life over again, but always worse, and
+they are led on in the ways of evil: but they do not feel the punishment
+until they begin to find out where they are and to struggle, and wish
+for other things."
+
+The little Pilgrim felt her heart beat very wildly while she looked at
+this, and she thought upon the rich man in the parable, who, though he
+was himself in torment, prayed that his brother might be saved, and she
+said to herself, "Our dear Lord would never leave him there who could
+think of his brother when he was himself in such a strait." And when she
+looked at the painter he smiled upon her, and nodded his head. Then he
+led her to the other corner of the room where there were other
+pictures. One of them was of a party seated round a table and an angel
+looking on. The angel had the aspect of a traveller, as if he were
+passing quickly by, and had but paused a moment to look, when one of the
+men glancing up suddenly saw him. The picture was dim, but the startled
+look upon this man's face, and the sorrow on the angel's, appeared out
+of the misty background with such truth that the tears came into the
+little Pilgrim's eyes, and she said in her heart, "Oh, that I could go
+to him and help him!" The other sketches were dimmer and dimmer. You
+seemed to see out of the darkness gleaming lights, and companies of
+revellers, out of which here and there was one trying to escape. And
+then the wide plains in the night, and the white vision of the angel in
+the distance, and here and there by different paths a fugitive striving
+to follow. "Oh, sir," said the little Pilgrim, "how did you learn to do
+it? You have never been there."
+
+"It was the master, not I; and I cannot tell you if he has ever been
+there. When the Father has given you that gift, you can go to many
+places, without leaving the one where you are. And then he has heard
+what the angels say."
+
+"And will they all get safe at the last? and even that great spirit, he
+that fell from Heaven--"
+
+The painter shook his head, and said, "It is not permitted to you and me
+to know such great things. Perhaps the wise will tell you if you ask
+them: but for me I ask the Father in my heart and listen to what He
+says."
+
+"That is best!" the little Pilgrim said; and she asked the Father in her
+heart: and there came all over her such a glow of warmth and happiness
+that her soul was satisfied. She looked in the painter's face and
+laughed for joy. And he put out his hands as if welcoming some one, and
+his countenance shone; and he said--
+
+"My son had a great gift. He was a master born, though it was not given
+to me. He shall paint it all for us so that the heart shall rejoice; and
+you will come again and see."
+
+After that it happened to the little Pilgrim to enter into another great
+palace where there were many people reading, and some sitting at their
+desks and writing, and some consulting together, with many great volumes
+stretched out open upon the tables. One of these who was seated alone
+looked up as she paused, wondering at him, and smiled as every one did,
+and greeted her with such a friendly tone that the Pilgrim, who always
+had a great desire to know, came nearer to him and looked at the book,
+then begged his pardon, and said she did not know that books were needed
+here. And then he told her that he was one of the historians of the city
+where all the records of the world were kept, and that it was his
+business to work upon the great history, and to show what was the
+meaning of the Father in everything that had happened, and how each
+event came in its right place.
+
+"And do you get it out of books?" she asked; for she was not learned,
+nor wise, and knew but little, though she always loved to know.
+
+"The books are the records," he said; "and there are many here that were
+never known to us in the old days; for the angels love to look into
+these things, and they can tell us much, for they saw it; and in the
+great books they have kept there is much put down that was never in the
+books we wrote; for then we did not know. We found out about the kings
+and the state, and tried to understand what great purposes they were
+serving; but even these we did not know, for those purposes were too
+great for us, not knowing the end from the beginning; and the hearts of
+men were too great for us. We comprehended the evil sometimes, but never
+fathomed the good. And how could we know the lesser things which were
+working out God's way? for some of these even the angels did not know;
+and it has happened to me that our Lord Himself has come in sometimes to
+tell me of one that none of us had discovered."
+
+"Oh," said the little Pilgrim, with tears in her eyes, "I should like to
+have been that one!--that was not known even to the angels, but only to
+Himself!"
+
+The historian smiled. "It was my brother," he said.
+
+The Pilgrim looked at him with great wonder. "Your brother, and you did
+not know him!"
+
+And then he turned over the pages and showed her where the story was.
+
+"You know," he said, "that we who live here are not of your time, but
+have lived and lived here till the old life is far away and like a
+dream. There were great tumults and fightings in our time, and it was
+settled by the prince of the place that our town was to be abandoned,
+and all the people left to the mercy of an enemy who had no mercy. But
+every day as he rode out he saw at one door a child, a little fair boy,
+who sat on the steps, and sang his little song like a bird. This child
+was never afraid of anything--when the horses pranced past him, and the
+troopers pushed him aside, he looked up into their faces and smiled. And
+when he had anything, a piece of bread, or an apple, or a plaything, he
+shared it with his playmates; and his little face, and his pretty voice,
+and all his pleasant ways, made that corner bright. He was like a flower
+growing there; everybody smiled that saw him."
+
+"I have seen such a child," the little Pilgrim said.
+
+"But we made no account of him," said the historian. "The Lord of the
+place came past him every day, and always saw him singing in the sun by
+his father's door. And it was a wonder then, and it has been a wonder
+ever since, why, having resolved upon it, that prince did not abandon
+the town, which would have changed all his fortune after. Much had been
+made clear to me since I began to study, but not this: till the Lord
+Himself came to me and told me. The prince looked at the child till he
+loved him, and he reflected how many children there were like this that
+would be murdered, or starved to death, and he could not give up the
+little singing boy to the sword. So he remained; and the town was saved,
+and he became a great king. It was so secret that even the angels did
+not know it. But without that child the history would not have been
+complete."
+
+"And is he here?" the little Pilgrim said.
+
+"Ah," said the historian, "that is more strange still; for that which
+saved him was also to his harm. He is not here. He is--elsewhere."
+
+The little Pilgrim's face grew sad; but then she remembered what she had
+been told.
+
+"But you know," she said, "that he is coming?"
+
+"I know that our Father will never forsake him, and that everything
+that is being accomplished in him is well."
+
+"Is it well to suffer? Is it well to live in that dark stormy country?
+Oh, that they were all here, and happy like you!"
+
+He shook his head a little and said--
+
+"It was a long time before I got here; and as for suffering that matters
+little. You get experience by it. You are more accomplished and fit for
+greater work in the end. It is not for nothing that we are permitted to
+wander: and sometimes one goes to the edge of despair--"
+
+She looked at him with such wondering eyes that he answered her without
+a word.
+
+"Yes," he said, "I have been there."
+
+And then it seemed to her that there was something in his eyes which she
+had not remarked before. Not only the great content that was everywhere,
+but a deeper light, and the air of a judge who knew both good and evil,
+and could see both sides, and understood all, both to love and to hate.
+
+"Little sister," he said, "you have never wandered far--it is not
+needful for such as you. Love teaches you, and you need no more; but
+when we have to be trained for an office like this, to make the way of
+the Lord clear through all the generations, reason is that we should see
+everything, and learn all that man is and can be. These things are too
+deep for us; we stumble on, and know not till after. But now to me it is
+all clear."
+
+She looked at him again and again while he spoke, and it seemed to her
+that she saw in him such great knowledge and tenderness as made her
+glad; and how he could understand the follies that men had done, and
+fathom what real meaning was in them, and disentangle all the threads.
+He smiled as she gazed at him, and answered as if she had spoken.
+
+"What was evil perishes, and what was good remains; almost everywhere
+there is a little good. We could not understand all if we had not seen
+all and shared all."
+
+"And the punishment too," she said, wondering more and more.
+
+He smiled so joyfully that it was like laughter.
+
+"Pain is a great angel," he said. "The reason we hated him in the old
+days was because he tended to death and decay; but when it is towards
+life he leads, we fear him no more. The welcome thing of all in the land
+of darkness is when you see him first and know who he is: for by this
+you are aware that you have found the way."
+
+The little Pilgrim did nothing but question with her anxious eyes, for
+this was such a wonder to her, and she could not understand. But he only
+sat musing with a smile over the things he remembered. And at last he
+said--
+
+"If this is so interesting to you, you shall read it all in another
+place, in the room where we have laid up our own experiences, in order
+to serve for the history afterwards. But we are still busy upon the work
+of the earth. There is always something new to be discovered. And it is
+essential for the whole world that the chronicle should be full. I am in
+great joy because it was but just now that our Lord told me about that
+child. Everything was imperfect without him, but now it is clear."
+
+"You mean your brother? And you are happy though you are not sure if he
+is happy?" the little Pilgrim said.
+
+"It is not to be happy that we live," said he; and then, "We are all
+happy so soon as we have found the way."
+
+She would have asked him more, but that he was called to a consultation
+with some others of his kind, and had to leave her, waving his hand to
+her with a tender kindness, which went to her heart. She looked after
+him with great respect, and almost awe; for it seemed to her that a man
+who had been in the land of darkness, and made his way out of it, must
+be more wonderful than any other. She looked round for a little upon
+the great library, full of all the books that had ever been written, and
+where people were doing their work, examining and reading and making
+extracts, every one with looks of so much interest, that she almost
+envied them--though it was a generous delight in seeing people so happy
+in their occupation, and a desire to associate herself somehow in it,
+rather than any grudging of their satisfaction that was in her mind. She
+went about all the courts of this palace alone, and everywhere saw the
+same work going on, and everywhere met the same kind looks. Even when
+the greatest of all looked up from his work and saw her, he would give
+her a friendly greeting and a smile; and nobody was too wise to lend an
+ear to the little visitor, or to answer her questions. And this was how
+it was that she began to talk to another, who was seated at a great
+table with many more, and who drew her to him by something that was in
+his looks, though she could not have told what it was. It was not that
+he was kinder than the rest, for they were all kind. She stood by him a
+little, and saw how he worked and would take something from one book and
+something from another, putting them ready for use. And it did not seem
+any trouble to do this work, but only pleasure, and the very pen in his
+hand was like a winged thing, as if it loved to write. When he saw her
+watching him, he looked up and showed her the beautiful book out of
+which he was copying, which was all illuminated with lovely pictures.
+
+"This is one of the volumes of the great history," he said. "There are
+some things in it which are needed for another, and it is a pleasure to
+work at it. If you will come here you will be able to see the page while
+I write."
+
+Then the little Pilgrim asked him some questions about the pictures, and
+he answered her, describing and explaining them; for they were in the
+middle of the history, and she did not understand what it was. When she
+said, "I ought not to trouble you, for you are busy," he smiled so
+kindly, that she smiled too for pleasure. And he said--
+
+"There is no trouble here. When we are not allowed to work, as sometimes
+happens, that makes us not quite so happy, but it is very seldom that it
+happens so."
+
+"Is it for punishment?" she said.
+
+And then he laughed out with a sound which made all the others look up
+smiling; and if they had not all looked so tenderly at her, as at a
+child who has made such a mistake as it is pretty for the child to make,
+she would have feared she had said something wrong; but she only laughed
+at herself too, and blushed a little, knowing that she was not wise: and
+to put her at her ease again, he turned the leaf and showed her other
+pictures, and the story which went with them, from which he was copying
+something. And he said--
+
+"This is for another book, to show how the grace of the Father was
+beautiful in some homes and families. It is not the great history, but
+connected with it: and there are many who love that better than the
+story which is more great."
+
+Then the Pilgrim looked in his face and said--
+
+"What I want most is, to know about your homes here."
+
+"It is all home here," he said, and smiled; and then, as he met her
+wistful looks, he went on to tell her that he and his brothers were not
+always there. "We have all our occupations," he said, "and sometimes I
+am sent to inquire into facts that have happened, of which the record is
+not clear; for we must omit nothing; and sometimes we are told to rest
+and take in new strength; and sometimes--"
+
+"But oh, forgive me," cried the little Pilgrim, "you had some who were
+more dear to you than all the world in the old time?"
+
+And the others all looked up again at the question, and looked at her
+with tender eyes, and said to the man whom she questioned, "Speak!"
+
+He made a little pause before he spoke, and he looked at one here and
+there, and called to them--
+
+"Patience, brother," and "Courage, brother." And then he said, "Those
+whom we loved best are nearly all with us; but some have not yet come."
+
+"Oh," said the little Pilgrim, "but how then do you bear it, to be
+parted so long--so long?"
+
+Then one of those to whom the first speaker had called out "Patience"
+rose, and came to her smiling; and he said--
+
+"I think every hour that perhaps she will come, and the joy will be so
+great, that thinking of that makes the waiting short: and nothing here
+is long, for it never ends; and it will be so wonderful to hear her tell
+how the Father has guided her, that it will be a delight to us all; and
+she will be able to explain many things, not only for us, but for all;
+and we love each other so, that this separation is as nothing in
+comparison with what is to come."
+
+It was beautiful to hear this, but it was not what the little Pilgrim
+expected, for she thought they would have told her of the homes to which
+they all returned when their work was over, and a life which was like
+the life of the old time; but of this they said nothing, only looking at
+her with smiling eyes, as at the curious questions of a child. And there
+were many other things she would have asked, but refrained when she
+looked at them, feeling as if she did not yet understand; when one of
+them broke forth suddenly in a louder voice, and said--
+
+"The little sister knows only the little language and the beginning of
+days. She has not learned the mysteries, and what Love is, and what life
+is."
+
+And another cried, "It is sweet to hear it again;" and they all gathered
+round her with tender looks, and began to talk to each other, and tell
+her, as men will tell of the games of their childhood, of things that
+happened, which were half forgotten, in the old time.
+
+After this the little Pilgrim went out again into the beautiful city,
+feeling in her heart that everything was a mystery, and that the days
+would never be long enough to learn all that had yet to be learned, but
+knowing now that this, too, was the little language, and pleased with
+the sweet thought of so much that was to come. For one had whispered to
+her as she went out that the new tongue, and every explanation, as she
+was ready for it, would come to her through one of those whom she loved
+best, which is the usage of that country. And when the stranger has no
+one there that is very dear, then it is an angel who teaches the greater
+language, and this is what happens often to the children who are brought
+up in that heavenly place. When she reached the street again, she was so
+pleased with this thought that it went out of her mind to ask her way
+to the great library, where she was to read the story of the historian's
+journey through the land of darkness; indeed she forgot that land
+altogether, and thought only of what was around her in the great city
+which is beyond everything that eye has seen, or that ear has heard, or
+that it has entered into the imagination to conceive. And now it seemed
+to her that she was much more familiar with the looks of the people, and
+could distinguish between those who belonged to the city, and those who
+were visitors like herself; and also could tell which they were who had
+entered into the mysteries of the kingdom, and which were, like herself,
+only acquainted with the beginning of days. And it came to her mind--she
+could not tell how--that it was best not to ask questions, but to wait
+until the beloved one should come, who would teach her the first words.
+For in the meantime she did not feel at all impatient or disturbed by
+her want of knowledge, but laughed a little at herself to suppose that
+she could find out everything, and went on looking round her, and saying
+a word to every one she met, and enjoying the holiday looks of all the
+strangers, and the sense she had in her heart of holiday too. She was
+walking on in this pleasant way, when she heard a sound that was like
+silver trumpets, and saw the crowd turn towards an open space in which
+all the beautiful buildings were shaded with fine trees, and flowers
+were springing at the very edge of the pavements. The strangers all
+hastened along to hear what it was, and she with them, and some also of
+the people of the place. And as the little Pilgrim found herself walking
+by a woman who was of these last, she asked her what it was.
+
+And the woman told her it was a poet who had come to say to them what
+had been revealed to him, and that the two with the silver trumpets were
+angels of the musicians' order, whose office it was to proclaim
+everything that was new, that the people should know. And many of those
+who were at work in the palaces came out and joined the crowd, and the
+painter who had showed the little Pilgrim his picture, and many whose
+faces she began to be acquainted with. The poet stood up upon a
+beautiful pedestal all sculptured in stone, and with wreaths of living
+flowers hung upon it--and when the crowd had gathered in front of him,
+he began his poem. He told them that it was not about this land, or
+anything that happened in it, which they knew as he did, but that it was
+a story of the old time, when men were walking in darkness, and when no
+one knew the true meaning even of what he himself did, but had to go on
+as if blindly, stumbling and groping with their hands. And, "Oh,
+brethren," he said, "though all is more beautiful and joyful here where
+we know, yet to remember the days when we knew not, and the ways when
+all was uncertain, and the end could not be distinguished from the
+beginning, is sweet and dear; and that which was done in the dim
+twilight should be celebrated in the day; and our Father Himself loves
+to hear of those who, having not seen, loved, and who learned without
+any teacher, and followed the light, though they did not understand."
+
+And then he told them the story of one who had lived in the old time;
+and in that air, which seemed to be made of sunshine, and amid all those
+stately palaces, he described to them the little earth which they had
+left behind--the skies that were covered with clouds, and the ways that
+were so rough and stony, and the cruelty of the oppressor, and the cries
+of those that were oppressed. And he showed the sickness and the
+troubles, and the sorrow and danger; and how death stalked about, and
+tore heart from heart; and how sometimes the strongest would fail, and
+the truest fall under the power of a lie, and the tenderest forget to be
+kind; and how evil things lurked in every corner to beguile the dwellers
+there; and how the days were short and the nights dark, and life so
+little that by the time a man had learned something it was his hour to
+die. "What can a soul do that is born there?" he cried; "for war is
+there and fighting, and perplexity and darkness; and no man knows if
+that which he does will be for good or evil, or can tell which is the
+best way, or know the end from the beginning; and those he loves the
+most are a mystery to him, and their thoughts beyond his reach. And
+clouds are between him and the Father, and he is deceived with false
+gods and false teachers, who make him to love a lie." The people who
+were listening held their breath, and a shadow like a cloud fell on
+them, and they remembered and knew that it was true. But the next moment
+their hearts rebelled, and one and another would have spoken, and the
+little Pilgrim herself had almost cried out and made her plea for the
+dear earth which she loved: when he suddenly threw forth his voice again
+like a great song. "Oh, dear mother earth," he cried; "oh, little world
+and great, forgive thy son! for lovely thou art and dear, and the sun of
+God shines upon thee and the sweet dews fall; and there were we born,
+and loved, and died, and are come hence to bless the Father and the Son.
+For in no other world, though they are so vast, is it given to any to
+know the Lord in the darkness, and follow Him groping, and make way
+through sin and death, and overcome the evil, and conquer in His Name."
+At which there was a great sound of weeping and of triumph, and the
+little Pilgrim could not contain herself, but cried out too in joy as if
+for a deliverance. And then the poet told his tale. And as he told them
+of the man who was poor and sorrowful and alone, and how he loved and
+was not loved again, and trusted and was betrayed, and was tempted and
+drawn into the darkness, so that it seemed as if he must perish; but,
+when hope was almost gone, turned again from the edge of despair, and
+confronted all his enemies, and fought and conquered, the people
+followed every word with great outcries of love and pity and wonder. For
+each one as he listened remembered his own career and that of his
+brethren in the old life, and admired to think that all the evil was
+past, and wondered how, out of such tribulation and through so many
+dangers, all were safe and blessed here. And there were others that were
+not of them, who listened, some seated at the windows of the palaces and
+some standing in the great square--people who were not like the others,
+whose bearing was more majestic, and who looked upon the crowd all
+smiling and weeping with wonder and interest, but had no knowledge of
+the cause, and listened as it were to a tale that is told. The poet and
+his audience were as one, and at every period of the story there was a
+deep breathing and pause, and every one looked at his neighbour, and
+some grasped each other's hands as they remembered all that was in the
+past; but the strangers listened and gazed and observed all, as those
+who listen and are instructed in something beyond their knowledge. The
+little Pilgrim stood all this time not knowing where she was, so intent
+was she upon the tale, and as she listened it seemed to her that all her
+own life was rolling out before her, and she remembered the things that
+had been, and perceived how all had been shaped and guided, and trembled
+a little for the brother who was in danger, yet knew that all would be
+well.
+
+The woman who had been at her side listened too with all her heart,
+saying to herself as she stood in the crowd, "He has left nothing out!
+The little days they were so short, and the skies would change all in a
+moment and one's heart with them. How he brings it all back!" And she
+put up her hand to dry away a tear from her eyes, though her face all
+the time was shining with the recollection. The little Pilgrim was glad
+to be by the side of a woman after talking with so many men, and she put
+out her hand and touched the cloak that this lady wore, and which was
+white and of the most beautiful texture, with gold threads woven in it,
+or something that looked like gold.
+
+"Do you like," she said, "to think of the old time?"
+
+The woman turned and looked down upon her, for she was tall and stately,
+and immediately took the hand of the little Pilgrim into hers, and held
+it without answering, till the poet had ended and come down from the
+place where he had been standing. He came straight through the crowd to
+where this lady stood, and said something to her. "You did well to tell
+me," looking at her with love in his eyes--not the tender sweetness of
+all those kind looks around, but the love that is for one. The little
+Pilgrim looked at them with her heart beating, and was very glad for
+them, and happy in herself, for she had not seen this love before since
+she came into the city, and it had troubled her to think that perhaps it
+did not exist any more. "I am glad," the lady said, and gave him her
+other hand; "but here is a little sister who asks me something, and I
+must answer her. I think she has but newly come."
+
+"She has a face full of the morning," the poet said. It did the little
+Pilgrim good to feel the touch of the warm, soft hand, and she was not
+afraid, but lifted her eyes and spoke to the lady, and to the poet. "It
+is beautiful what you said to us. Sometimes in the old time we used to
+look up to the beautiful skies and wonder what there was above the
+clouds, but we never thought that up here in this great city you would
+be thinking of what we were doing, and making beautiful poems all about
+us. We thought that you would sing wonderful psalms, and talk of things
+high, high above us."
+
+"The little sister does not know what the meaning of the earth is," the
+poet said. "It is but a little speck, but it is the centre of all. Let
+her walk with us, and we will go home, and you will tell her, Ama, for
+I love to hear you talk."
+
+"Will you come with us?" the lady said.
+
+And the little Pilgrim's heart leaped up in her, to think she was now
+going to see a home in this wonderful city; and they went along hand in
+hand, and though they were three together, and many were coming and
+going, there was no difficulty, for every one made way for them. And
+there was a little murmur of pleasure as the poet passed, and those who
+had heard his poem made obeisance to him, and thanked him, and thanked
+the Father for him, that he was able to show them so many beautiful
+things. And they walked along the street which was shining with colour,
+and saw, as they passed, how the master painter had come to his work,
+and was standing upon the balcony where the little Pilgrim had been, and
+bringing out of the wall, under his hand, faces which were full of life,
+and which seemed to spring forth as if they had been hidden there. "Let
+us wait a little and see him working," the poet said: and all round
+about the people stopped on their way, and there was a soft cry of
+pleasure and praise all through the beautiful street. And the painter
+with whom the little Pilgrim had talked before came, and stood behind
+her as if he had been an old friend, and called out to her at every new
+touch to mark how this and that was done. She did not understand as he
+did, but she saw how beautiful it was, and she was glad to have seen the
+great painter, as she had been glad to hear the great poet. It seemed to
+the little Pilgrim as if everything happened well for her, and that no
+one had ever been so blessed before. And to make it all more sweet, this
+new friend, this great and sweet lady, always held her hand, and pressed
+it softly when something more lovely appeared; and even the pictured
+faces on the wall seemed to beam upon her, as they came out one by one
+like the stars in the sky. Then the three went on again, and passed by
+many more beautiful palaces, and great streets leading away into the
+light, till you could see no farther; and they met with bands of
+singers, who sang so sweetly that the heart seemed to leap out of the
+Pilgrim's breast to meet with them, for above all things this was what
+she had loved most. And out of one of the palaces there came such
+glorious music, that everything she had seen and heard before seemed as
+nothing in comparison. And amid all these delights they went on and on,
+but without wearying, till they came out of the streets into lovely
+walks and alleys, and made their way to the banks of a great river,
+which seemed to sing too, a soft melody of its own.
+
+And here there were some fair houses surrounded by gardens and flowers
+that grew everywhere, and the doors were all open, and within everything
+was lovely and still, and ready for rest if you were weary. The little
+Pilgrim was not weary, but the lady placed her upon a couch in the
+porch, where the pillars and the roof were all formed of interlacing
+plants and flowers; and there they sat with her and talked, and
+explained to her many things. They told her that the earth, though so
+small, was the place in all the world to which the thoughts of those
+above were turned. "And not only of us who have lived there, but of all
+our brothers in the other worlds; for we are the race which the Father
+has chosen to be the example. In every age there is one that is the
+scene of the struggle and the victory, and it is for this reason that
+the chronicles are made, and that we are all placed here to gather the
+meaning of what has been done among men. And I am one of those," the
+lady said, "that go back to the dear earth and gather up the tale of
+what our little brethren are doing. I have not to succour, like some
+others, but only to see and bring the news; and he makes them into great
+poems as you have heard; and sometimes the master painter will take one
+and make of it a picture; and there is nothing that is so delightful to
+us as when we can bring back the histories of beautiful things."
+
+"But, oh," said the little Pilgrim, "what can there be on earth so
+beautiful as the meanest thing that is here?"
+
+Then they both smiled upon her and said, "It is more beautiful than the
+most beautiful thing here to see how, under the low skies and in the
+short days, a soul will turn to our Father. And sometimes," said Ama,
+"when I am watching, one will wander and stray, and be led into the dark
+till my heart is sick; then come back and make me glad. Sometimes I cry
+out within myself to the Father, and say, 'Oh, my Father, it is enough!'
+and it will seem to me that it is not possible to stand by and see his
+destruction. And then while you are gazing, while you are crying, he
+will recover and return, and go on again. And to the angels it is more
+wonderful than to us, for they have never lived there. And all the other
+worlds are eager to hear what we can tell them. For no one knows except
+the Father how the battle will turn, or when it will all be
+accomplished; and there are some who tremble for our little brethren.
+For to look down and see how little light there is, and how no one knows
+what may happen to him next, makes them afraid who never were there."
+
+The little Pilgrim listened with an intent face, clasping her hands, and
+said--"But it never could be that our Father should be overcome by evil.
+Is not that known in all the worlds?"
+
+Then the lady turned and kissed her: and the poet broke forth in
+singing, and said, "Faith is more heavenly than heaven; it is more
+beautiful than the angels. It is the only voice that can answer to our
+Father. We praise Him, we glorify Him, we love His name, but there is
+but one response to Him through all the worlds, and that is the cry of
+the little brothers, who see nothing and know nothing, but believe that
+He will never fail."
+
+At this the little Pilgrim wept, for her heart was touched: but she
+said--"We are not so ignorant: for we have our Lord who is our Brother,
+and He teaches us all that we require to know."
+
+Upon this the poet rose and lifted up his hands and spoke once more; but
+it was as if he spoke to others, to some one at a distance; it was in
+the other language which the little Pilgrim still did not understand,
+but she could make out that it sounded like a great proclamation that He
+was wise as He was good, and called upon all to see that the Lord had
+chosen the only way. And the sound of the poet's voice was like a great
+trumpet sounding bold and sweet, as if to tell this to those who were
+far away.
+
+"For you must know," said the Lady Ama, who all the time held the
+Pilgrim's hand, "that it is permitted to all to judge according to the
+wisdom that has been given them. And there are some who think that our
+dear Lord might have found another way, and that wait, sometimes with
+trembling, lest He should fail; but not among us who have lived on
+earth, for we know. And it is our work to show to all the worlds that
+His way never fails, and how wonderful it is, and beautiful above all
+that heart has conceived. And thus we justify the ways of God, who is
+our Father. But in the other worlds there are many who will continue to
+fear until the history of the earth is all ended and the chronicles are
+made complete."
+
+"And will that be long?" the little Pilgrim cried, feeling in her heart
+that she would like to go to all the worlds and tell them of our Lord,
+and of His love, and how the thought of Him makes you strong; and it
+troubled her a little to hear her friends speak of the low skies and the
+short days, and the dimness of that dear country which she had left
+behind, in which there were so many still whom she loved.
+
+Upon this Ama shook her head, and said that of that day no one knew, not
+even our Lord, but only the Father: and then she smiled and answered
+the little Pilgrim's thought. "When we go back," she said, "it is not as
+when we lived there; for now we see all the dangers of it and the
+mysteries which we did not see before. It was by the Father's dear love
+that we did not see what was around us and about us while we lived
+there, for then our hearts would have fainted: and that makes us wonder
+now that any one endures to the end."
+
+"You are a great deal wiser than I am," said the little Pilgrim; "but
+though our hearts had fainted how could we have been overcome? for He
+was on our side."
+
+At this neither of them made any reply at first, but looked at her; and
+at length the poet said that she had brought many thoughts back to his
+mind, and how he had himself been almost worsted when one like her came
+to him and gave strength to his soul. "For that He was on our side was
+the only thing she knew," he said, "and all that could be learned or
+discovered was not worthy of naming beside it. And this I must tell
+when next I speak to the people, and how our little sister brought it to
+my mind."
+
+And then they paused from this discourse, and the little Pilgrim looked
+round upon the beautiful houses and the fair gardens, and she said--
+
+"You live here? and do you come home at night?--but I do not mean at
+night, I mean when your work is done. And are they poets like you that
+dwell all about in these pleasant places, and the--"
+
+She would have said the children, but stopped, not knowing if perhaps it
+might be unkind to speak of the children when she saw none there.
+
+Upon this the lady smiled once more, and said--
+
+"The door stands open always, so that no one is shut out, and the
+children come and go when they will. They are children no longer, and
+they have their appointed work like him and me."
+
+"And you are always among those you love?" the Pilgrim said; upon which
+they smiled again and said, "We all love each other;" and the lady held
+her hand in both of hers, and caressed it, and softly laughed, and said,
+"You know only the little language. When you have been taught the other
+you will learn many beautiful things."
+
+She rested for some time after this, and talked much with her new
+friends: and then there came into the heart of the little Pilgrim a
+longing to go to the place which was appointed for her, and which was
+her home, and to do the work which had been given her to do. And when
+the lady saw this she rose and said that she would accompany her a
+little upon her way. But the poet bade her farewell and remained under
+the porch, with the green branches shading him, and the flowers twining
+round the pillars, and the open door of his beautiful house behind him.
+When she looked back upon him he waved his hand to her as if bidding
+her God-speed, and the lady by her side looked back too and waved her
+hand, and the little Pilgrim felt tears of happiness come to her eyes;
+for she had been wondering with a little disappointment to see that the
+people in the city, except those who were strangers, were chiefly alone,
+and not like those in the old world where the husband and wife go
+together. It consoled her to see again two who were one. The lady
+pressed her hand in answer to her thought, and bade her pause a moment
+and look back into the city as they passed the end of the great street
+out of which they came. And then the Pilgrim was more and more consoled,
+for she saw many who had before been alone now walking together hand in
+hand.
+
+"It is not as it was," Ama said. "For all of us have work to do which is
+needed for the worlds, and it is no longer needful that one should sit
+at home while the other goes forth; for our work is not for our life as
+of old, or for ourselves, but for the Father who has given us so great
+a trust. And, little sister, you must know that though we are not so
+great as the angels, nor as many that come to visit us from the other
+worlds, yet we are nearer to Him. For we are in His secret, and it is
+ours to make it clear."
+
+The little Pilgrim's heart was very full to hear this; but she said--
+
+"I was never clever, nor knew much. It is better for me to go away to my
+little border-land, and help the strangers who do not know the way."
+
+"Whatever is your work is the best," the lady said; "but though you are
+so little you are in the Father's secret too; for it is nature to you to
+know what the others cannot be sure of, that we must have the victory at
+the last. So that we have this between us, the Father and we. And though
+all are His children, we are of the kindred of God, because of our Lord
+who is our Brother;" and then the Lady Ama kissed her, and bade her when
+she returned to the great city, either for rest or for love, or because
+the Father sent for her, that she should come to the house by the river.
+"For we are friends for ever," she said, and so threw her white veil
+over her head, and was gone upon her mission, whither the little Pilgrim
+did not know.
+
+And now she found herself at a distance from the great city which shone
+in the light with its beautiful towers, and roofs, and all its
+monuments, softly fringed with trees, and set in a heavenly firmament.
+And the Pilgrim thought of those words that described this lovely place
+as a bride adorned for her husband, and did not wonder at him who had
+said that her streets were of gold and her gates of pearl, because gold
+and pearls and precious jewels were as nothing to the glory and the
+beauty of her. The little Pilgrim was glad to have seen these wonderful
+things, and her mind was like a cup running over with almost more than
+it could contain. It seemed to her that there never could be a time
+when she should want for wonder and interest and delight so long as she
+had this to think of. Yet she was not sorry to turn her back upon the
+beautiful city, but went on her way singing in unutterable content, and
+thinking over what the lady had said, that we were in God's secret, more
+than all the great worlds above and even the angels, because of knowing
+how it is that in darkness and doubt, and without any open vision, a man
+may still keep the right way. The path lay along the bank of the river
+which flowed beside her and made the air full of music, and a soft air
+blew across the running stream and breathed in her face and refreshed
+her, and the birds sang in all the trees. And as she passed through the
+villages the people came out to meet her, and asked of her if she had
+come from the city, and what she had seen there. And everywhere she
+found friends, and kind voices that gave her greeting. But some would
+ask her why she still spoke the little language, though it was sweet to
+their ears; and others when they heard it hastened to call from the
+houses and the fields some among them who knew the other tongue but a
+little, and who came and crowded round the little Pilgrim and asked her
+many questions both about the things she had been seeing and about the
+old time. And she perceived that the village folk were a simple folk,
+not learned and wise like those she had left. And that though they lived
+within sight of the great city, and showed every stranger the beautiful
+view of it, and the glory of its towers, yet few among them had
+travelled there; for they were so content with their fields and their
+river, and the shade of their trees and the birds singing, and their
+simple life, that they wanted no change; though it pleased them to
+receive the little Pilgrim, and they brought her in to their villages
+rejoicing, and called every one to see her. And they told her that they
+had all been poor and laboured hard in the old time, and had never
+rested; so that now it was the Father's good pleasure that they should
+enjoy great peace and consolation among the fresh-breathing fields and
+on the riverside, so that there were many who even now had little
+occupation except to think of the Father's goodness and to rest. And
+they told her how the Lord Himself would come among them, and sit down
+under a tree, and tell them one of His parables, and make them all more
+happy than words could say; and how sometimes He would send one out of
+the beautiful city, with a poem or tale to say to them, and bands of
+lovely music, more lovely than anything beside, except the sound of the
+Lord's own voice. "And what is more wonderful, the angels themselves
+come often and listen to us," they said, "when we begin to talk and
+remind each other of the old time, and how we suffered heat and cold,
+and were bowed down with labour, and bending over the soil; and how
+sometimes the harvest would fail us, and sometimes we had not bread, and
+sometimes would hush the children to sleep because there was nothing to
+give them; and how we grew old and weary, and still worked on and on."
+"We are those who were old," a number of them called out to her, with a
+murmuring sound of laughter, one looking over another's shoulder. And
+one woman said, "The angels say to us, 'Did you never think the Father
+had forsaken you and the Lord forgotten you?'" And all the rest answered
+as in a chorus, "There were moments that we thought this; but all the
+time we knew that it could not be." "And the angels wonder at us," said
+another. All this they said, crowding one before another, every one
+anxious to say something, and sometimes speaking together, but always in
+accord. And then there was a sound of laughter and pleasure, both at the
+strange thought that the Lord could have forgotten them, and at the
+wonder of the angels over their simple tales. And immediately they began
+to remind each other, and say, "Do you remember?" and they told the
+little Pilgrim a hundred tales of the hardships and troubles they had
+known, all smiling and radiant with pleasure; and at every new account
+the others would applaud and rejoice, feeling the happiness all the more
+for the evils that were past. And some of them led her into their
+gardens to show her their flowers, and to tell her how they had begun to
+study and learn how colours were changed and form perfected, and the
+secrets of the growth and of the germ of which they had been ignorant.
+And others arranged themselves in choirs, and sang to her delightful
+songs of the fields, and accompanied her out upon her way, singing and
+answering to each other. The difference between the simple folk and the
+greatness of the others made the little Pilgrim wonder and admire, and
+she loved them in her simplicity, and turned back many a time to wave
+her hand to them, and to listen to the lovely simple singing as it went
+farther and farther away. It had an evening tone of rest and quietness,
+and of protection and peace. "He leadeth me by the green pastures and
+beside the quiet waters," she said to herself: and her heart swelled
+with pleasure to think that it was those who had been so old, and so
+weary and poor, who had this rest to console them for all their sorrows.
+
+And as she went along, not only did she pass through many other
+villages, but met many on the way who were travelling towards the great
+city, and would greet her sweetly as they passed, and sometimes stop to
+say a pleasant word, so that the little Pilgrim was never lonely
+wherever she went. But most of them began to speak to her in the other
+language, which was as beautiful and sweet as music, but which she could
+not understand: and they were surprised to find her ignorant of it, not
+knowing that she was but a new-comer into these lands. And there were
+many things that could not be told but in that language, for the earthly
+tongue had no words to express them. The little Pilgrim was a little
+sad not to understand what was said to her, but cheered herself with the
+thought that it should be taught to her by one whom she loved best. The
+way by the riverside was very cheerful and bright, with many people
+coming and going, and many villages, some of them with a bridge across
+the stream, some withdrawn among the fields, but all of them bright and
+full of life, and with sounds of music, and voices, and footsteps: and
+the little Pilgrim felt no weariness, but moved along as lightly as a
+child, taking great pleasure in everything she saw, and answering all
+the friendly greetings with all her heart, yet glad to think that she
+was approaching ever nearer to the country where it was ordained that
+she should dwell for a time and succour the strangers, and receive those
+who were newly arrived. And she consoled herself with the thought that
+there was no need of any language but that which she knew. As this went
+through her mind making her glad she suddenly became aware of one who
+was walking by her side, a lady who was covered with a veil white and
+shining like that which Ama had worn in the beautiful city. It hung
+about this stranger's head so that it was not easy to see her face, and
+the sound of her voice was very sweet in the Pilgrim's ear, yet startled
+her like the sound of something which she knew well, but could not
+remember. And as there were few who were going that way, she was glad,
+and said, "Let us walk together, if that pleases you." And the stranger
+said, "It is for that I have come," which was a reply which made the
+little Pilgrim wonder more and more, though she was very glad and joyful
+to have this companion upon her way. And then the lady began to ask her
+many questions, not about the city, or the great things she had seen,
+but about herself, and what the dear Lord had given her to do.
+
+"I am little and weak, and I cannot do much," the little Pilgrim said.
+"It is nothing but pleasure. It is to welcome those that are coming,
+and tell them. Sometimes they are astonished and do not know. I was so
+myself. I came in my sleep, and understood nothing. But now that I know,
+it is sweet to tell them that they need not fear."
+
+"I was glad," the lady said, "that you came in your sleep: for sometimes
+the way is dark and hard, and you are little and tender. When your
+brother comes you will be the first to see him, and show him the way."
+
+"My brother! is he coming?" the little Pilgrim cried. And then she said
+with a wistful look, "But we are all brethren, and you mean only one of
+those who are the children of our Father. You must forgive me that I do
+not know the higher speech, but only what is natural, for I have not yet
+been long here."
+
+"He whom I mean is called--" and here the lady said a name which was the
+true name of a brother born, whom the Pilgrim loved above all others.
+She gave a cry, and then she said trembling, "I know your voice, but I
+cannot see your face. And what you say makes me think of many things. No
+one else has covered her face when she has spoken to me. I know you, and
+yet I cannot tell who you are."
+
+The woman stood for a little without saying a word, and then very
+softly, in a voice which only the heart heard, she called the little
+Pilgrim by her name.
+
+"MOTHER," cried the Pilgrim, with such a cry of joy that it echoed all
+about in the sweet air: and flung herself upon the veiled lady, and drew
+the veil from her face, and saw that it was she. And with this sight
+there came a revelation which flooded her soul with happiness. For the
+face which had been old and feeble was old no longer, but fair in the
+maturity of day; and the figure that had been bent and weary was full of
+a tender majesty, and the arms that clasped her about were warm and soft
+with love and life. And all that had changed their relations in the
+other days and made the mother in her weakness seem as a child, and
+transferred all protection and strength to the daughter, was gone for
+ever: and the little Pilgrim beheld in a rapture one who was her sister
+and equal, yet ever above her--more near to her than any, though all
+were so near--one of whom she herself was a part, yet another, and who
+knew all her thoughts and the way of them before they arose in her. And
+to see her face as in the days of her prime, and her eyes so clear and
+wise, and to feel once more that which is different from the love of
+all, that which is still most sweet where all is sweet, the love of
+one--was like a crown to her in her happiness. The little Pilgrim could
+not think for joy, nor say a word, but held this dear mother's hands and
+looked in her face, and her heart soared away to the Father in thanks
+and joy. They sat down by the roadside under the shade of the trees,
+while the river ran softly by, and everything was hushed out of
+sympathy and kindness, and questioned each other of all that had been
+and was to be. And the little Pilgrim told all the little news of home,
+and of the brothers and sisters and the children that had been born, and
+of those whose faces were turned towards this better country; and the
+mother smiled and listened and would have heard all over and over,
+although many things she already knew. "But why should I tell you? for
+did not you watch over us and see all we did, and were not you near us
+always?" the little Pilgrim said.
+
+"How could that be?" said the mother; "for we are not like our Lord, to
+be everywhere. We come and go where we are sent. But sometimes we knew
+and sometimes saw, and always loved. And whenever our hearts were sick
+for news it was but to go to Him, and He told us everything. And now, my
+little one, you are as we are, and have seen the Lord. And this has been
+given us, to teach our child once more, and show you the heavenly
+language, that you may understand all, both the little and the great."
+
+Then the Pilgrim lifted her head from her mother's bosom, and looked in
+her face with eyes full of longing. "You said 'we,'" she said.
+
+The mother did nothing but smile; then lifted her eyes and looked along
+the beautiful path of the river to where some one was coming to join
+them; and the little Pilgrim cried out again, in wonder and joy; and
+presently found herself seated between them, her father and her mother,
+the two who had loved her most in the other days. They looked more
+beautiful than the angels and all the great persons whom she had seen;
+for still they were hers and she was theirs, more than all the angels
+and all the blessed could be. And thus she learned that though the new
+may take the place of the old, and many things may blossom out of it
+like flowers, yet that the old is never done away. And then they sat
+together, telling of everything that had befallen, and all the little
+tender things that were of no import, and all the great changes and
+noble ways, and the wonders of heaven above and the earth beneath, for
+all were open to them, both great and small; and when they had satisfied
+their souls with these, her father and mother began to teach her the
+other language, smiling often at her faltering tongue, and telling her
+the same thing over and over till she learned it; and her father called
+her his little foolish one, as he had done in the old days; and at last,
+when they had kissed her and blessed her, and told her how to come home
+to them when she was weary, they gave her, as the Father had permitted
+them, with joy and blessing, her new name.
+
+The little Pilgrim was tired with happiness and all the wonder and
+pleasure, and as she sat there in the silence leaning upon those who
+were so dear to her, the soft air grew sweeter and sweeter about her,
+and the light faded softly into a dimness of tender indulgence and
+privilege for her, because she was still little and weak. And whether
+that heavenly suspense of all her faculties was sleep or not she knew
+not, but it was such as in all her life she had never known. When she
+came back to herself, it was by the sound of many voices calling her,
+and many people hastening past and beckoning to her to join them.
+
+"Come, come," they said, "little sister: there has been great trouble in
+the other life, and many have arrived suddenly and are afraid. Come,
+come, and help them--come and help them!"
+
+And she sprang up from her soft seat, and found that she was no longer
+by the riverside, or within sight of the great city or in the arms of
+those she loved, but stood on one of the flowery paths of her own
+border-land, and saw her fellows hastening towards the gates where there
+seemed a great crowd. And she was no longer weary, but full of life and
+strength, and it seemed to her that she could take them up in her arms,
+those trembling strangers, and carry them straight to the Father, so
+strong was she, and light, and full of force. And above all the gladness
+she had felt, and all her pleasure in what she had seen, and more happy
+even than the meeting with those she loved most, was her happiness now,
+as she went along as light as the breeze to receive the strangers. She
+was so eager that she began to sing a song of welcome as she hastened
+on. "Oh, welcome, welcome!" she cried; and as she sang she knew it was
+one of the heavenly melodies which she had heard in the great city: and
+she hastened on, her feet flying over the flowery ways, thinking how the
+great worlds were all watching, and the angels looking on, and the whole
+universe waiting till it should be proved to them that the dear Lord,
+the Brother of us all, had chosen the perfect way, and that over all the
+evil and the sorrow He was the Conqueror alone.
+
+And the little Pilgrim's voice, though it was so small, echoed away
+through the great firmament to where the other worlds were watching to
+see what should come, and cheered the anxious faces of some great lords
+and princes far more great than she, who were of a nobler race than man;
+for it was said among the stars that when such a little sound could
+reach so far, it was a token that the Lord had chosen aright, and that
+His method must be the best. And it breathed over the earth like some
+one saying, Courage! to those whose hearts were failing; and it dropped
+down, down, into the great confusions and traffic of the Land of
+Darkness, and startled many, like the cry of a child calling and
+calling, and never ceasing, "Come! and come! and come!"
+
+THE END.
+
+Printed by R. & R. CLARK, LIMITED, Edinburgh.
+
+
+
+
+COMPLETE EDITIONS OF THE POETS.
+
+Uniform Edition. In Green Cloth.
+
+
+THE COMPLETE WORKS OF ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON.
+
+With a Portrait engraved on Steel by G.J. STODART. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
+
+
+THE POETICAL WORKS OF MATTHEW ARNOLD.
+
+With a Portrait engraved on Steel by G.J. STODART. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
+
+
+THE POETICAL WORKS OF JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL.
+
+With Introduction by THOMAS HUGHES, and a Portrait. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
+
+
+THE POETICAL WORKS OF PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY.
+
+Edited by Professor DOWDEN. With a Portrait. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
+
+
+THE POETICAL WORKS OF SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE.
+
+Edited, with a Biographical Introduction, by J. DYKES CAMPBELL. Portrait
+as Frontispiece. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
+
+
+THE POETICAL WORKS OF WILLIAM WORDSWORTH.
+
+With Introduction by JOHN MORLEY, and a Portrait. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
+
+
+THE COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS OF T.E. BROWN.
+
+With a Portrait; and an Introduction by W.E. HENLEY. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
+
+
+THE COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS OF CHRISTINA ROSSETTI.
+
+With Introduction, Memoir, and Notes, by W.M. ROSSETTI. Crown 8vo. 7s.
+6d.
+
+
+THE BAB BALLADS, with which are included Songs of a Savoyard.
+
+By W.S. GILBERT. Sixth Edition. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
+
+
+THE INGOLDSBY LEGENDS.
+
+With 20 Illustrations on Steel by CRUIKSHANK, LEECH, and BARHAM. Crown
+8vo. 7s. 6d.
+
+MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+THE WORKS OF LORD TENNYSON.
+
+THE WORKS OF ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON. Complete Edition. With a Portrait.
+Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. India Paper Edition. Leather, gilt edges. 10s. 6d.
+net.
+
+
+POCKET CLASSICS EDITION.. In Five volumes. Cloth, 2s. net each.
+Leather, 3s. net each.
+
+1. JUVINILIA AND ENGLISH IDYLS.
+
+2. IN MEMORIAM, MAUD, and other Poems.
+
+3. BALLADS, and other Poems.
+
+4. IDYLLS OF THE KING.
+
+5. DRAMAS.
+
+
+LIBRARY EDITION. In Nine Vols. Globe 8vo. 5s. each. May be had
+separately.
+
+1. EARLY POEMS.
+
+2. EARLY POEMS.
+
+3. IDYLLS OF THE KING.
+
+4. THE PRINCESS, AND MAUD.
+
+5. ENOCH ARDEN, AND IN MEMORIAM.
+
+6. BALLADS, and other Poems.
+
+7. QUEEN MARY, AND HAROLD.
+
+8. BECKET, and other Plays.
+
+9. DEMETER, and other Poems.
+
+
+GLOBE 8vo EDITION. On hand-made paper. In Ten Vols. Supplied in sets
+only. 105s.
+
+POETICAL WORKS. Globe Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. Extra cloth, gilt
+edges. 4s. 6d. Limp leather, gilt edges. 5s net.
+
+
+POETICAL WORKS. Peoples Edition. In Twelve Vols. 16mo. 1s. net each.
+Complete in box, 14s. net.
+
+1. JUVENILIA AND LADY OF SHALOTT.
+
+2. A DREAM OF FAIR WOMEN AND LOCKSLEY HALL.
+
+3. THE PRINCESS.
+
+4. WILL WATERPROOF AND ENOCH ARDEN.
+
+5. IN MEMORIAM.
+
+6. MAUD AND THE BROOK.
+
+7. IDYLLS OF THE KING, I.
+
+8. " " " " II.
+
+9. " " " " III.
+
+10. THE LOVER'S TALE AND RIZPAH.
+
+11. THE VOYAGE OF MAELDUNE AND THE SPINSTER'S SWEET-ARTS.
+
+12. DEMETER AND THE DEATH OF OENONE.
+
+
+POETICAL WORKS. In Twenty-three Vols. Cloth, 1s. net, and leather, 1s.
+6d. net each Volume. In cloth case, 25s. net; Leather, in cloth cabinet,
+36s. net.
+
+1. JUVENILIA.
+
+2. THE LADY OF SHALOTT, and other Poems.
+
+3. A DREAM OF FAIR WOMEN, and other Poems.
+
+4. LOCKSLEY HALL, and other Poems.
+
+5. WILL WATERPROOF, and other Poems.
+
+6. THE PRINCESS. Books I. to III.
+
+7. THE PRINCESS. Book IV. to end.
+
+8. ENOCH ARDEN, and other Poems.
+
+9. IN MEMORIAM.
+
+10. MAUD, THE WINDOW, and other Poems.
+
+11. THE BROOK, and other Poems.
+
+12. IDYLLS OF THE KING: THE COMING OF ARTHUR, GARETH AND LYNETTE.
+
+13. IDYLLS OF THE KING: THE MARRIAGE OF GERAINT, GERAINT AND ENID.
+
+14. IDYLLS OF THE KING: BALIN AND BALAN, MERLIN AND VIVIEN.
+
+15. IDYLLS OF THE KING: LANCELOT AND ELAINE. THE HOLY GRAIL.
+
+16. IDYLLS OF THE KING: PELLEAS AND ETTARRE, THE LAST TOURNAMENT.
+
+17. IDYLLS OF THE KING: GUINEVERE, THE PASSING OF ARTHUR, TO THE QUEEN.
+
+18. THE LOVER'S TALE, and other Poems.
+
+19. RIZPAH, and other Poems.
+
+20. THE VOYAGE OF MAELDUNE, and other Poems.
+
+21. THE SPINSTER'S SWEET-ARTS, and other Poems.
+
+22. DEMETER, and other Poems.
+
+23. THE DEATH OF OENONE, and other Poems.
+
+
+MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+THE WORKS OF LORD TENNYSON.
+
+
+POETICAL WORKS. Pocket Edition, Morocco binding, gilt edges. Pott 8vo.
+7s. 6d. net.
+
+POETICAL WORKS. School Edition. In Four Parts. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
+each.
+
+THE DRAMATIC WORKS. Miniature Edition. Five Vols. 16mo. In a box. 12s.
+6d.
+
+
+THE ORIGINAL EDITIONS. Fcap. 8vo.
+
+THE HOLY GRAIL, and other Poems. 4s. 6d.
+
+BALLADS, and other Poems. 5s.
+
+HAROLD: a Drama. 6s.
+
+QUEEN MARY: a Drama. 6s.
+
+THE CUP AND THE FALCON. 5s.
+
+BECKET. 6s.
+
+TIRESIAS, and other Poems. 6s.
+
+LOCKSLEY HALL SIXTY YEARS AFTER, etc. 6s.
+
+DEMETER, and other Poems. 6s.
+
+THE FORESTERS: ROBIN HOOD and MAID MARIAN. 6s.
+
+THE DEATH OF OENONE, AKBAR'S DREAM, and other Poems. 6s.
+
+POEMS BY TWO BROTHERS. Second Edition.
+
+
+THE ROYAL EDITION. 8vo. 16s.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.
+
+Pott 8vo. 2s. 6d. net. Also Cloth elegant, gilt top, 2s. 6d. net; Limp
+leather, gilt edges, 3s. 6d. net. (Except the _Lyrical Poems_.)
+
+
+LYRICAL POEMS BY ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON. Selected by FRANCIS T. PALGRAVE.
+Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 9s.
+
+IN MEMORIAM. Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 9s
+
+THE PRINCESS.
+
+IDYLLS OF THE KING.
+
+IDYLLS OF THE KING. (VIVIEN, ELAINE, ENID, GUINEVERE.) Illustrated and
+Decorated by G.W. and L. RHEAD. Royal 4to. 15s. net.
+
+POEMS, including IN MEMORIAM, THE PRINCESS, etc. Illustrated. 8vo. Gilt
+edges. 2s.
+
+IN MEMORIAM. With Notes by the Author. Edited by HALLAM, LORD TENNYSON.
+Fcap. 8vo. 5s. net.
+
+POEMS, including IN MEMORIAM, etc. Medium 8vo, sewed. 6d.
+
+MAUD, THE PRINCESS, ENOCH ARDEN, and other Poems. Medium 8vo, sewed. 6d.
+
+TENNYSON FOR THE YOUNG. With Notes by ALFRED AINGER, M.A. Pott 8vo. 1s.
+net.
+
+SONGS FROM TENNYSON'S WRITINGS. Square 8vo. 2s. 6d.
+
+THE TENNYSON BIRTHDAY BOOK. Edited by EMILY SHAKESPEAR. Extra Crown
+16mo. 2s. 6d.
+
+THE BROOK. Illustrated by A. WOODRUFF. Oblong demy 16mo. 2s. 6d.
+
+BECKET: a Tragedy. As arranged for the stage by HENRY IRVING. 8vo,
+sewed, 1s. net.
+
+
+MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+THE WORKS OF J.H. SHORTHOUSE
+
+Uniform Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
+
+
+JOHN INGLESANT: a Romance.
+
+THE LITTLE SCHOOLMASTER MARK.
+
+SIR PERCIVAL.
+
+A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN, and other Tales
+
+BLANCHE, LADY FALAISE.
+
+THE COUNTESS EVE.
+
+
+Edition de Luxe.
+
+JOHN INGLESANT. Three Vols. 8vo. 25s. net.
+
+
+Pocket Edition. Fcap. 8vo.
+
+JOHN INGLESANT. Cloth extra, gilt top. 2s. net.
+
+Limp leather, gilt top. 3s. net.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+LIFE, LETTERS, AND LITERARY REMAINS OF J.H. SHORTHOUSE. Edited by his
+WIFE. Two vols. Extra Crown 8vo. 17s. net.
+
+
+MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A LITTLE PILGRIM ***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 15410.txt or 15410.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/5/4/1/15410
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
diff --git a/15410.zip b/15410.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6a5ea74
--- /dev/null
+++ b/15410.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ee25edf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #15410 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/15410)